Gods judgements upon drunkards, swearers, and sabbath-breakers. In a collection of the most remarkable examples of Gods revealed wrath upon these sins with their aggravations, as well from scripture, as reason. And a caution to authority, lest the impunity of these evils bring a scourge upon the whole nation. By W. L.
         Hammond, Samuel, d. 1665.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A87056 of text R230554 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Wing H623bA). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 187 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 102 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A87056
         Wing H623bA
         ESTC R230554
         99896409
         99896409
         154184
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A87056)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 154184)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2403:14)
      
       
         
           
             Gods judgements upon drunkards, swearers, and sabbath-breakers. In a collection of the most remarkable examples of Gods revealed wrath upon these sins with their aggravations, as well from scripture, as reason. And a caution to authority, lest the impunity of these evils bring a scourge upon the whole nation. By W. L.
             Hammond, Samuel, d. 1665.
          
           [64], 128 p.
           
             Printed for William London,
             [London] :
             1659.
          
           
             Title page and leaves A2, A6, B3.6, C3-8, F2, and F3 are cancels.
             Divisional titlepages: Of blaspheming the name of God, by cursed oathes. With the judgements of God upon cursers & swearers (G1r); Of the Sabbath day, with Gods judgements upon the profaners thereof (I1r).
             In fact, by Samuel Hammond--Wing (CD-ROM edition).
             Reproduction of original in the Folger Shakespeare Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Alcoholism -- England -- Early works to 1800.
           Swearing -- Early works to 1800.
           Sunday -- Early works to 1800.
           God -- Wrath -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
       A87056  R230554  (Wing H623bA).  civilwar no Gods judgements upon drunkards, swearers, and sabbath-breakers. In a collection of the most remarkable examples of Gods revealed wrath upon Hammond, Samuel 1659    34444 255 20 0 0 0 0 80 D  The  rate of 80 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the D category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2008-04 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2008-08 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2008-09 John Pas
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2008-09 John Pas
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2009-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
         
           
             Written
             by
             Wm
             London
             a
             bookseller
             in
             Newcastle
             upon
             Tyne
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 Local
                 Cases
                 .
              
               
                 Houghton
                 le
                 Spring
                 
                   p
                   42
                
              
               
                 Carlisle
                 
                   pp
                   44
                   ,
                   45
                   ,
                   77
                
              
               
                 Stanhopep
                 
                   76
                
              
               
                 Dalston
                 &c.
                 
                   p
                   44
                   ,
                   78
                
              
               
                 Cockermouth
                 
                   p
                   44
                
              
               
                 Callerton
                 
                   p
                   85
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
         
         
      
       
       
         
           GODS
           JUDGEMENTS
           Upon
           DRUNKARDS
           ,
           SWEARERS
           ,
           And
           SABBATH-BREAKERS
           .
           In
           a
           collection
           of
           the
           most
           remarkable
           Examples
           of
           Gods
           revealed
           wrath
           upon
           these
           sins
           :
           with
           their
           Aggravations
           ,
           as
           well
           from
           Scripture
           ,
           as
           Reason
           .
           And
           a
           Caution
           to
           Authority
           ,
           lest
           the
           Impunity
           of
           these
           evils
           bring
           a
           scourge
           upon
           the
           whole
           Nation
           .
        
         
           By
           W.
           L.
           
        
         
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.11
             .
          
           
             Now
             all
             these
             things
             happened
             unto
             them
             for
             Examples
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             written
             for
             our
             admonition
             ,
             upon
             whom
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             world
             are
             come
             .
          
        
         
           
             Luke
             13.3
             .
          
           
             Jesus
             said
             ,
             Suppose
             ye
             that
             these
             Galileans
             were
             sinners
             above
             all
             Galileans
             ,
             because
             they
             suffered
             such
             things
             ?
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             Nay
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           Printed
           for
           
             William
             London
             ,
          
           1659.
           
        
      
       
       
       
         
           TO
           THE
           
             Right
             Worshipfull
             ,
          
           The
           Mayor
           ,
           Recorder
           ,
           Aldermen
           ,
           Sheriffe
           ,
           and
           Common-Councell
           ;
           TOGETHER
           With
           the
           most
           Ingenuous
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           Famous
           and
           Flourishing
           Town
           of
           
             New-Castle
          
           upon
           
             TINE
             :
          
        
         
           THe
           Authour
           in
           Testimony
           of
           his
           sincere
           desires
           for
           the
           Peace
           and
           Prosperity
           of
           the
           Town
           in
           general
           ,
           and
           every
           person
           in
           particular
           ,
           Dedicates
           this
           his
           labour
           to
           their
           kind
           acceptance
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           
             Christian
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           WHen
           I
           consider
           how
           the
           great
           Moderator
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           the
           holy
           and
           just
           God
           is
           concerned
           in
           the
           Regular
           or
           Irregular
           conversations
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           he
           hath
           interested
           himself
           in
           the
           providential
           notice
           he
           hath
           taken
           of
           them
           ,
           I
           cannot
           but
           judge
           that
           the
           brandishing
           of
           his
           sword
           ,
           the
           recording
           of
           
           the
           signal
           Judgments
           of
           God
           ;
           may
           be
           both
           acceptable
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           useful
           to
           many
           an
           habituated
           rebellious
           sinner
           ,
           for
           the
           allaruming
           his
           drowsie
           conscience
           .
        
         
           
             Shall
             a
             Trumpet
             be
             blowne
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             not
             be
             afraid
             ?
          
           
           
             the
             Lord
             is
             known
             by
             his
             judgment
             which
             he
             executeth
             .
          
           
           God
           will
           not
           suffer
           the
           worst
           part
           of
           the
           world
           to
           sink
           into
           Atheisme
           :
           the
           wretched
           Emperour
           shall
           have
           claps
           of
           Thunder
           to
           fright
           him
           into
           suspitions
           of
           a
           deity
           .
           
             Julian
          
           the
           Apostate
           shall
           be
           made
           to
           throw
           his
           blood
           into
           the
           ayre
           with
           a
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           .
           Judgments
           have
           
           been
           one
           of
           the
           usuall
           wayes
           of
           Gods
           asserting
           his
           Authority
           in
           the
           world
           :
           and
           that
           the
           usefulnesse
           of
           the
           following
           Treatise
           may
           be
           the
           more
           discovered
           ,
           I
           have
           a
           few
           things
           to
           intimate
           about
           the
           number
           of
           the
           judgements
           of
           God
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           Gods
           judgments
           are
           not
           not
           like
           arrows
           shot
           into
           the
           Aire
           at
           randome
           ,
           he
           does
           not
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           God
           hath
           blessed
           ends
           ,
           either
           to
           reclaim
           the
           party
           smitten
           ,
           i●
           judgements
           short
           of
           death
           seize
           on
           them
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           ●
           Pillar
           of
           salt
           to
           others
           ,
           that
           
             they
             may
             hear
             ,
             fear
             ,
             and
             do
             n●
             more
             so
             :
          
           those
           Jews
           that
           exemplarily
           
           fell
           in
           the
           wildernesse
           ;
           they
           are
           said
           1
           
             Cor.
          
           10.6
           .
           to
           be
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           types
           to
           future
           generations
           ;
           they
           are
           engraven
           characters
           of
           divine
           vengeance
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           read
           their
           punishment
           ,
           and
           avoid
           their
           sin
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Consider
           the
           principles
           that
           judgements
           have
           to
           work
           upon
           .
           Bondage
           ,
           Fear
           ,
           and
           Self-love
           ;
           the
           one
           like
           the
           Spaniel
           ,
           forbearing
           to
           offend
           for
           the
           Cudgel
           over
           it
           ,
           the
           other
           from
           a
           principle
           of
           self-preservation
           ,
           had
           rather
           want
           the
           bait
           ,
           then
           swallow
           the
           hook
           ;
           God
           having
           left
           some
           reliques
           of
           these
           in
           the
           most
           debaucht
           consciences
           ,
           
           that
           he
           might
           have
           somewhat
           to
           treat
           with
           in
           the
           vilest
           sinners
           ,
           when
           his
           judgements
           were
           abroad
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Weigh
           the
           convictions
           they
           leave
           of
           an
           over-ruling
           Deity
           ;
           Atheism
           is
           one
           of
           the
           natural
           fruits
           of
           the
           first
           Apostasy
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           is
           heightned
           by
           impenitency
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           strengthned
           by
           impunity
           ;
           now
           God
           by
           his
           judgements
           gives
           some
           evidences
           of
           his
           Being
           and
           Soveraignty
           ;
           he
           hath
           ,
           his
           
             coecum
             in
             mente
             flagellum
             ,
          
           he
           hath
           his
           
             fulmen
             in
             orbe
             ,
          
           and
           
             fulgur
             in
             animo
             Pharaohs
          
           bold
           challenge
           of
           Who
           is
           the
           Lord
           ,
           shall
           shrink
           into
           a
           ,
           
             Moses
             ,
          
           pray
           for
           me
           
           when
           the
           Lord
           is
           in
           the
           way
           of
           his
           judgements
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           He
           will
           convince
           the
           world
           that
           Scripture-threatnings
           are
           not
           only
           a
           voyce
           of
           words
           ,
           but
           when
           and
           where
           the
           Lord
           pleases
           ,
           they
           are
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           they
           are
           fiery
           darts
           ,
           the
           breakings
           forth
           of
           fiery
           indignation
           against
           impenitent
           sinners
           ,
           especially
           when
           they
           meet
           with
           sinnes
           that
           do
           devastate
           conscience
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           sins
           here
           witnessed
           against
           ;
           Sins
           that
           provoke
           the
           eyes
           of
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           which
           in
           no
           Nation
           ,
           if
           raigning
           ,
           he
           will
           suffer
           to
           go
           unpunished
           :
           he
           is
           a
           jealous
           God
           ,
           &
           where
           his
           honour
           is
           so
           eminently
           
           concerned
           ,
           he
           will
           unsheath
           his
           wrath
           ,
           the
           first
           of
           these
           in
           a
           bestial
           Metamorphosis
           ,
           strives
           to
           raze
           out
           his
           Image
           ,
           the
           second
           to
           tear
           his
           Name
           ,
           the
           third
           to
           deprive
           him
           of
           his
           Worship
           ;
           and
           I
           cannot
           but
           approve
           and
           encourage
           the
           design
           of
           the
           ingenuous
           Author
           ;
           who
           ,
           whilst
           these
           crying
           sins
           dare
           with
           an
           open
           and
           brazen
           face
           ,
           so
           frequently
           shew
           themselves
           ,
           will
           set
           a
           brand
           upon
           their
           foreheads
           ,
           of
           the
           notable
           Judgements
           of
           God
           against
           them
           ▪
           and
           for
           my
           own
           part
           ,
           I
           would
           not
           be
           wanting
           to
           countenance
           such
           publick
           designes
           for
           God
           ,
           for
           the
           discovering
           
           of
           the
           eminent
           judgments
           of
           God
           against
           these
           sins
           ,
           may
           like
           the
           Angell
           to
           
             Balaam
             ,
          
           stop
           the
           Career
           of
           some
           sinner
           ,
           provoke
           the
           zeale
           of
           those
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           under
           officers
           ,
           upon
           whom
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           so
           loudly
           call
           for
           a
           severe
           proceeding
           against
           these
           sins
           ,
           and
           draw
           forth
           from
           the
           people
           of
           God
           that
           glorious
           confession
           ,
           
             Psal.
          
           58.11
           .
           Verily
           he
           is
           a
           God
           that
           judgeth
           in
           the
           earth
           .
           Books
           of
           this
           nature
           may
           do
           much
           good
           ,
           where
           Sermons
           cannot
           reach
           through
           the
           prophane
           absence
           of
           many
           of
           those
           that
           are
           most
           guilty
           of
           these
           sins
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           say
           no
           more
           ,
           but
           recommend
           
           the
           ensuing
           Treatise
           to
           thy
           serious
           perusall
           ,
           and
           subscribe
           my self
           one
           willing
           to
           be
        
         
           
             
               A
               Servant
               to
               any
               design
               for
               God
               ,
            
             J.
             HAMMOND
             .
          
        
      
       
       
         
           TO
           THE
           
             JVSTICES
          
           of
           
             PEACE
          
           In
           the
           NATION
           ;
           
             Especially
             these
             Northerne
             Parts
             .
          
        
         
           
             Gentlemen
             ,
          
        
         
           THe
           chief
           Pillars
           of
           a
           Nation
           ,
           are
           the
           
             Magistracy
          
           and
           
             Ministery
             ;
          
           the
           one
           for
           punishing
           Sin
           ,
           the
           other
           for
           advancement
           of
           Righteousnesse
           .
           These
           are
           the
           Officers
           of
           State
           ,
           which
           ,
           
           like
           the
           two
           great
           Luminaries
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           give
           Law
           to
           all
           the
           rest
           ;
           and
           amongst
           the
           Wisest
           ,
           and
           Best
           of
           men
           ,
           are
           accounted
           as
           useful
           to
           a
           Common-wealth
           ,
           as
           
             Castor
          
           and
           
             Polux
             ,
          
           to
           the
           Mariners
           in
           a
           tempestuous
           night
           :
           So
           that
           as
           the
           flux
           and
           reflux
           of
           
             Nile
             ,
          
           portends
           plenty
           ,
           or
           dearth
           ;
           so
           these
           Sword-bearers
           of
           God
           ,
           are
           pledges
           of
           his
           favour
           ,
           to
           that
           Nation
           ,
           or
           Place
           ,
           where
           they
           are
           Honoured
           and
           Respected
           ;
           and
           great
           care
           ought
           to
           be
           had
           in
           the
           due
           election
           of
           such
           as
           may
           be
           for
           the
           promotion
           of
           the
           great
           end
           of
           such
           Places
           :
           for
           ,
           as
           one
           lately
           said
           well
           ,
           They
           should
           not
           be
           
           like
           brambles
           ,
           which
           teare
           the
           wool
           off
           the
           poor
           sheeps
           backs
           that
           come
           to
           shelter
           ,
           for
           protection
           ,
           under
           them
           .
           The
           
             Lacedemonians
          
           chose
           none
           into
           the
           Senate
           as
           Magistrates
           ,
           but
           onely
           upon
           account
           of
           
             Honesty
          
           and
           
             Vertue
             ;
          
           forgeting
           the
           bare
           consideration
           of
           
             Riches
             ,
             Friends
             ,
          
           &c.
           where
           piety
           was
           a
           stranger
           .
           And
           
             Cicero
          
           tells
           us
           ,
           
             A
             good
             Magistrate
             is
             the
             Common-wealths
             Physitian
             ,
             Badge
             of
             Vertue
             ,
             Staff
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Pillar
             of
             Honour
             .
          
           I
           would
           onely
           beg
           leave
           to
           break
           my
           thoughts
           to
           the
           first
           of
           these
           :
           and
           though
           to
           some
           this
           may
           seem
           boldnesse
           to
           be
           free
           ;
           yet
           considering
           that
           A
           
           good
           cause
           teacheth
           confidence
           .
           I
           think
           in
           this
           case
           I
           should
           offend
           if
           I
           presumed
           not
           ;
           and
           I
           have
           taken
           care
           so
           to
           order
           my
           flight
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           soare
           above
           the
           Region
           of
           Duty
           and
           Civility
           .
        
         
           Gentlemen
           ,
           I
           set
           before
           you
           three
           Grand
           Impieties
           ,
           
             viz
             Drunkenness
             ,
             Swearing
             ,
          
           and
           
             Sabbath-breaking
             ,
          
           sins
           that
           are
           
             opera
             tenebrarum
             ;
          
           It
           's
           your
           work
           to
           look
           to
           them
           ,
           they
           are
           
             Rageing
             ,
             Reigning
             ,
             Polluting
             sins
             ;
          
           sins
           for
           which
           a
           Land
           mourns
           ,
           and
           the
           Nation
           puts
           on
           the
           Sable
           garments
           of
           sorrow
           and
           heavinesse
           :
           these
           sins
           beget
           a
           controversie
           betwixt
           a
           people
           ,
           a
           place
           ,
           a
           person
           ,
           and
           
           God
           ,
           and
           who
           is
           able
           to
           abide
           his
           indignation
           ?
           
             for
             if
             once
             his
             wrath
             be
             but
             a
             little
             kindled
             ,
             blessed
             are
             all
             they
             that
             put
             their
             trust
             in
             him
             .
          
           These
           therefore
           are
           sins
           that
           ought
           not
           to
           go
           unpunished
           ,
           and
           that
           without
           the
           strictest
           severity
           in
           a
           Christian
           common-wealth
           .
        
         
           Magistrates
           are
           not
           to
           beare
           the
           Sword
           in
           vain
           ;
           if
           you
           do
           not
           quarrel
           with
           sin
           ,
           God
           will
           with
           you
           ;
           you
           are
           ,
           or
           should
           ●e
           ,
           the
           Banks
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           to
           keep
           us
           from
           a
           Land-flood
           ,
           and
           Torrent
           of
           confusion
           ;
           you
           are
           the
           Hed●es
           to
           prophanesse
           :
           The
           life
           of
           the
           Law
           is
           executions
           ;
           It
           s
           
           a
           principle
           in
           Moral
           Policy
           ,
           
             That
             not
             to
             execute
             the
             Lawes
             ,
             is
             worse
             than
             to
             break
             them
             ,
             Acts
          
           and
           
             Ordinances
          
           will
           not
           beat
           down
           prophanesse
           ,
           unlesse
           the
           first
           be
           throughly
           
             acted
             ,
          
           and
           the
           last
           set
           on
           fire
           by
           authority
           :
           many
           take
           encouragement
           by
           the
           slack
           execution
           of
           Justice
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           might
           with
           care
           prove
           a
           hinderance
           ,
           not
           onely
           from
           sin
           ,
           but
           punishment
           ,
           nay
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           from
           Eternal
           flames
           .
           I
           am
           much
           afraid
           that
           many
           are
           guilty
           of
           others
           sins
           ,
           more
           than
           they
           dream
           of
           ,
           by
           suffering
           their
           understandings
           to
           be
           darkened
           in
           the
           sense
           of
           their
           duties
           ,
           thorough
           
           the
           sight
           of
           their
           Honours
           ;
           not
           seriously
           weighing
           what
           trust
           God
           hath
           committed
           to
           them
           :
           They
           cannot
           deny
           presentments
           ,
           but
           think
           it
           a
           work
           below
           them
           to
           search
           and
           find
           out
           debaucht
           houses
           ,
           or
           persons
           ,
           or
           examine
           who
           idlely
           stayes
           from
           the
           Word
           ;
           or
           take
           care
           in
           publick
           resorts
           ,
           to
           find
           out
           
             Blasphemers
             ,
             Cursers
             ,
          
           and
           
             Swearers
             ,
          
           and
           punish
           them
           in
           the
           Act.
           How
           sad
           would
           it
           be
           to
           us
           ,
           if
           we
           heard
           the
           sad
           cryes
           in
           Torment
           ?
           it
           may
           be
           some
           saying
           ,
           
             O
             that
             the
             Magistrate
             had
             hedged
             up
             my
             way
             with
             thorns
             !
             had
             he
             set
             bounds
             to
             my
             drunken
             meetings
             ,
             cursed
             
             oathes
             ,
             and
             prophane
             Sabbath-breaking
             ;
             then
             had
             I
             not
             been
             now
             roaring
             in
             anguish
             ,
             under
             the
             fury
             of
             a
             Revengful
             God!
          
           The
           mild
           punishment
           of
           obstinate
           transgressors
           ,
           makes
           sin
           grown
           to
           an
           excrescency
           :
           It
           festers
           a
           body
           
             Politick
             ,
          
           as
           well
           as
           
             Natural
             ,
          
           to
           have
           the
           wounds
           not
           thoroughly
           dressed
           ;
           it
           forces
           to
           a
           relapse
           ,
           where
           the
           causes
           are
           not
           diverted
           or
           rooted
           out
           .
        
         
           Seeing
           Drunkennesse
           hath
           so
           great
           confidence
           ,
           as
           if
           Authority
           led
           it
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           let
           me
           strike
           at
           the
           bowels
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           hath
           so
           many
           thousands
           crawling
           out
           of
           it
           ;
           Oh
           that
           we
           might
           see
           this
           sin
           reel
           with
           
           the
           Drunkard
           !
           that
           there
           were
           a
           frequent
           visiting
           of
           Ale-houses
           ,
           and
           none
           suffered
           ,
           under
           the
           greatest
           engagements
           ,
           Not
           to
           suffer
           any
           to
           be
           drunk
           ,
           or
           drink
           to
           excesse
           !
           and
           methinks
           ,
           as
           I
           travel
           these
           Northern
           parts
           ,
           especially
           about
           (
           I
           had
           almost
           said
           in
           )
           the
           
             Metropolis
          
           of
           these
           Counties
           ,
           it
           s
           scarce
           possible
           to
           passe
           without
           infection
           ,
           the
           streets
           are
           lined
           with
           these
           Pest-houses
           ;
           the
           greatest
           wonder
           is
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           under
           the
           roof
           of
           Authority
           ,
           and
           yet
           suffered
           to
           breath
           .
           Oh
           down
           with
           disordered
           Ale-houses
           ,
           that
           ●rove
           the
           Hell
           and
           Damnation
           ●f
           many
           a
           poor
           soul
           !
           where
           many
           poor
           wretches
           sit
           securely
           ,
           
           and
           there
           drown
           their
           families
           bread
           in
           Drunkennesse
           !
           where
           many
           a
           person
           of
           respect
           ,
           buyes
           the
           ruin
           of
           his
           families
           honour
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           own
           ▪
           at
           a
           vast
           expense
           !
           One
           said
           ,
           If
           it
           were
           not
           for
           secret
           Drunkennesse
           ,
           they
           might
           bar
           up
           their
           doors
           ;
           Oh
           ,
           set
           a
           Barica●
           do
           to
           the
           entrance
           of
           such
           impieties
           and
           villanies
           ,
           which
           flow
           hither
           as
           the
           humours
           to
           the
           stomack
           !
           Banish
           these
           fire
           ships
           from
           the
           Coasts
           of
           ●
           Christian
           Common-wealth
           ,
           o●
           we
           shall
           be
           set
           on
           fire
           from
           hell●
           then
           your
           
             Towns
             ,
             Counties
             Cities
             ,
          
           and
           the
           whole
           Nation
           will
           move
           in
           a
           Regular
           Orbe
           ,
           &
           Congregations
           be
           well
           filled
           
           We
           may
           say
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           a
           wonder
           in
           
             England
          
           if
           it
           were
           in
           any
           great
           Town
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           in
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           where
           there
           was
           a
           street
           called
           
             Vicus
             Sobrius
             ,
          
           because
           there
           was
           not
           an
           Ale-house
           in
           it
           .
           What
           if
           some
           have
           no
           other
           living
           ?
           the
           question
           is
           ,
           can
           they
           live
           no
           otherwise
           ,
           than
           by
           making
           men
           drunk
           ?
           I
           admire
           the
           neglect
           of
           this
           foundation
           of
           Reformation
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           which
           so
           oft
           by
           the
           faithfull
           Servants
           of
           God
           hath
           been
           reiterated
           in
           our
           Congregations
           !
           If
           these
           corners
           of
           Hell
           were
           blown
           down
           with
           the
           breath
           of
           Authority
           ,
           all
           the
           traine
           of
           Attendants
           ,
           like
           a
           great
           Courtiers
           ,
           would
           fall
           with
           himself
           ;
           
           as
           
             Cursing
             ,
             Swearing
             ,
             Blaspheming
             ,
          
           the
           
             Holy
          
           Name
           of
           
             God
             ,
             Murthers
             ,
             Adulteries
             ,
          
           and
           all
           other
           such
           wickednesses
           ,
           for
           which
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           Lord
           is
           ready
           with
           his
           judgements
           to
           reach
           us
           :
           till
           this
           be
           done
           ,
           till
           we
           see
           the
           Sword
           of
           Justice
           make
           sin
           stagger
           ,
           and
           like
           that
           mighty
           wind
           that
           came
           from
           the
           Wildernesse
           upon
           
             Jobs
          
           children
           ,
           blow
           down
           the
           four
           corners
           of
           these
           places
           of
           iniquity
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           till
           this
           come
           to
           passe
           ,
           every
           moment
           will
           thrive
           towards
           a
           dismal
           no
           one
           ,
           the
           minutes
           of
           time
           will
           swell
           into
           ages
           ,
           and
           those
           into
           eternity
           of
           punishments
           ,
           if
           not
           prevented
           .
        
         
         
           If
           Gods
           wrath
           and
           anger
           be
           the
           evils
           that
           compasse
           these
           sins
           about
           ,
           like
           sparks
           of
           our
           own
           kindling
           ,
           and
           if
           the
           reformation
           of
           sin
           ,
           be
           the
           removing
           of
           Judgement
           ?
           what
           need
           then
           to
           strike
           at
           the
           root
           of
           iniquity
           ?
           If
           
             Ahabs
          
           Humiliation
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Ninevites
          
           Sackcloth
           and
           Ashes
           ,
           caused
           God
           to
           let
           the
           resolution
           of
           his
           Judgements
           run
           backwards
           ;
           If
           
             Phineas
          
           Zeal
           stayed
           the
           plague
           ,
           and
           saved
           many
           thousands
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           if
           outward
           reformation
           tyes
           Gods
           hands
           from
           outward
           plagues
           ,
           what
           need
           then
           to
           look
           about
           and
           reform
           ?
           lest
           we
           that
           are
           left
           of
           so
           many
           thousands
           lately
           swept
           away
           
           by
           sicknesse
           ,
           diseasses
           
             &c.
          
           be
           made
           examples
           because
           we
           learn
           not
           to
           beware
           .
        
         
           I
           could
           instance
           many
           Examples
           of
           Gods
           severity
           ,
           to
           such
           as
           were
           slack
           in
           their
           Duties
           ;
           as
           
             Eli
             ,
          
           whose
           impunity
           to
           his
           sons
           impiety
           ,
           shrunk
           him
           under
           the
           heavy
           stroke
           of
           Justice
           ;
           but
           I
           had
           rather
           lead
           you
           by
           examples
           of
           
             Piety
          
           and
           
             Justice
             ,
          
           than
           drive
           you
           by
           those
           of
           
             Judgements
             .
          
           Look
           to
           
             Nehemiah
             ,
          
           he
           sets
           servants
           at
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           laid
           hands
           on
           such
           as
           prophaned
           the
           Lords
           Day
           .
           It
           s
           worthy
           Observation
           ,
           what
           
             Ambrose
          
           sayes
           to
           
             Theodosius
             ;
             That
             he
             was
             more
             earnest
             and
             careful
             ,
             
             to
             observe
             the
             things
             of
             God
             as
             a
             Magistrate
             ,
             than
             himself
             as
             a
             man
             .
          
           The
           
             Lacedemonians
          
           had
           their
           
             Ephori
             ;
          
           Magistrates
           that
           took
           care
           to
           all
           manner
           of
           intemperance
           and
           excesse
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           if
           any
           were
           found
           ,
           they
           were
           beaten
           publickly
           .
           The
           
             Carthaginians
          
           made
           a
           Law
           ,
           That
           no
           Magistrate
           should
           drink
           wine
           ;
           such
           was
           their
           care
           to
           avoid
           this
           beastly
           sin
           of
           Drunkennesse
           :
           
             Solons
          
           Law
           was
           death
           to
           a
           Prince
           that
           was
           drunk
           .
           In
           
             Carthage
             ,
             Lacedemon
             ,
          
           and
           
             Creet
             ,
          
           this
           sin
           was
           so
           abominable
           ,
           that
           all
           which
           were
           found
           guilty
           of
           it
           ,
           were
           thrust
           out
           of
           the
           
             Senate
             ,
          
           and
           
           dismantled
           of
           all
           manner
           of
           liberty
           to
           bear
           any
           office
           in
           their
           Cities
           .
           What
           zeal
           was
           here
           in
           Heathens
           against
           this
           odious
           sin
           ?
           And
           this
           may
           not
           unfitly
           be
           accounted
           as
           the
           reason
           why
           a
           woman
           reflected
           upon
           King
           
             Philips
          
           unrighteous
           sentence
           of
           Judgement
           ,
           by
           desiring
           to
           have
           her
           cause
           removed
           from
           
             Drunken
             Philip
             ,
          
           to
           
             King
             Philip
             Sober
             :
          
           and
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           this
           sin
           of
           his
           ,
           was
           the
           cause
           of
           his
           death
           ,
           which
           by
           a
           
             Lacedemonian
          
           Gentleman
           was
           executed
           by
           a
           thrust
           in
           his
           body
           ,
           because
           he
           refused
           to
           do
           Justice
           .
           We
           read
           of
           
             Lewis
          
           King
           of
           
             France
             ,
          
           upon
           reading
           
             Psal.
             106.3
             .
             Blessed
             
             are
             they
             that
             keep
             judgement
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             doth
             righteousnesse
             at
             all
             times
             ;
          
           was
           so
           wrought
           upon
           ,
           that
           he
           presently
           said
           ;
           
             He
             that
             doth
             not
             punish
             sin
             ,
             is
             the
             patron
             of
             it
             .
          
           These
           sins
           I
           speak
           of
           ,
           are
           grown
           now
           so
           bold
           by
           impunity
           ,
           as
           if
           Justice
           were
           afraid
           to
           look
           them
           in
           the
           face
           ;
           like
           the
           Snake
           in
           the
           Fable
           ,
           rise
           up
           against
           the
           greatest
           and
           most
           noble
           Ingenuity
           possible
           ;
           Its
           severity
           must
           subdue
           them
           .
           When
           true
           zeal
           bends
           the
           bow
           ,
           and
           draws
           the
           arrow
           of
           Justice
           to
           the
           head
           ,
           then
           it
           strikes
           sin
           to
           the
           heart
           ;
           it
           flyes
           home
           to
           the
           life
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           death
           of
           the
           offence
           .
           A
           
           Modern
           example
           we
           have
           of
           an
           
             Irish
             Lord
             ,
          
           
           who
           lodged
           at
           
             West-Kirby
          
           waiting
           for
           his
           passage
           ,
           and
           being
           a
           prodigious
           Swearer
           ,
           the
           Officers
           serve
           a
           warrant
           upon
           him
           ,
           at
           which
           he
           rages
           with
           
             Curses
          
           and
           
             Oathes
             ;
          
           but
           they
           seize
           upon
           his
           horses
           ,
           and
           forced
           him
           to
           pay
           
             20
          
           pound
           to
           the
           use
           of
           the
           poor
           of
           the
           Parish
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           while
           he
           stayed
           there
           ,
           his
           tongue
           was
           held
           as
           with
           a
           bit
           and
           bridle
           .
           This
           is
           the
           true
           effect
           of
           Justice
           ,
           which
           looks
           not
           asquint
           upon
           any
           man
           ;
           like
           
             Aristides
             ,
          
           who
           without
           an
           eye
           of
           favour
           to
           father
           ,
           or
           friend
           ,
           or
           malice
           to
           his
           enemies
           ,
           distributed
           alike
           to
           all
           ,
           
           so
           that
           he
           purchased
           the
           deserved
           name
           of
           
             Aristides
             the
             Just
             .
          
           In
           the
           
             Areopagite
          
           Judicature
           ,
           they
           onely
           heard
           the
           Cause
           ,
           and
           never
           saw
           the
           persons
           ,
           giving
           judgement
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           that
           all
           might
           have
           equall
           Justice
           .
        
         
           I
           cannot
           omit
           the
           example
           of
           one
           
             *
          
           Mr.
           
             Jourdain
             ,
          
           of
           whom
           it
           might
           be
           said
           as
           of
           David
           ,
           
             That
             the
             zeal
             of
             Gods
             house
             had
             eaten
             him
             up
             !
          
           
           for
           when
           the
           Book
           of
           Sports
           came
           forth
           ,
           he
           sent
           an
           expostulatory
           Letter
           to
           the
           
             King
             ,
          
           inclosed
           to
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
             Exceter
             ,
          
           who
           carefully
           conveyed
           it
           to
           his
           
             Majesty
             ,
          
           who
           reading
           ,
           said
           in
           a
           rage
           ,
           
             He
             
             should
             be
             hanged
             that
             wrote
             it
             :
          
           The
           Bishop
           fell
           on
           his
           knees
           ,
           and
           begged
           pardon
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             God
             had
             not
             a
             better
             servant
             ,
             nor
             his
             Majesty
             a
             better
             subject
             .
          
           The
           Bishop
           after
           being
           visited
           by
           Mr.
           
             Jourdain
             ,
          
           said
           ;
           
             Ah!
             Mr.
          
           Jourdain
           ,
           
             would
             you
             put
             me
             upon
             so
             hot
             service
             ,
             knowing
             how
             many
             eyes
          
           
             *
          
           
             are
             upon
             me
             !
          
           who
           replied
           ,
           
             Yea
             my
             Lord
             ,
             the
             eyes
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             holy
             Angels
             ,
             are
             upon
             you
             ,
             to
             see
             how
             you
             discharge
             your
             office
             and
             duty
             .
          
           By
           his
           justice
           upon
           Swearers
           ,
           he
           brought
           such
           an
           awe
           and
           dread
           upon
           men
           adicted
           to
           that
           sin
           ,
           that
           many
           Citizens
           observed
           ,
           
           that
           in
           places
           of
           Publick
           resort
           ,
           they
           heard
           not
           an
           oath
           sworn
           for
           many
           years
           together
           .
           I
           le
           end
           with
           one
           pretty
           passage
           recorded
           of
           
             King
             James
             ,
          
           
           who
           being
           upon
           Removal
           to
           
             Theobalds
             ,
          
           his
           Majesties
           Carriages
           went
           out
           of
           the
           City
           upon
           the
           Lords
           Day
           ,
           which
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           hearing
           of
           ,
           commanded
           them
           to
           be
           stopt
           ;
           which
           affront
           ,
           was
           represented
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           as
           great
           asperity
           ,
           as
           men
           in
           Authority
           crossed
           in
           their
           humours
           ,
           could
           expresse
           .
           The
           King
           swears
           ,
           
             He
             thought
             there
             had
             been
             no
             more
             Kings
             in
             England
             but
             himself
             ;
          
           but
           when
           it
           may
           be
           he
           
           thought
           there
           was
           a
           King
           in
           Heaven
           ;
           he
           sent
           a
           warrant
           to
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           ,
           whom
           with
           these
           words
           he
           obeyed
           .
           
             While
             it
             was
             in
             my
             power
             ,
             I
             did
             my
             duty
             ;
             but
             being
             taken
             away
             by
             a
             higher
             power
             ,
             it
             is
             my
             duty
             to
             obey
             ;
          
           which
           afterward
           it
           's
           said
           ,
           the
           King
           took
           well
           ,
           and
           thanked
           him
           for
           .
        
         
           But
           least
           I
           be
           taken
           for
           one
           ▪
           transported
           with
           an
           over-hea●
           of
           
             Zeal
             ,
          
           without
           a
           regular
           and
           proportioned
           mixture
           of
           
             Knowledge
             ,
          
           give
           me
           liberty
           to
           clear
           my self
           ,
           and
           leav●
           my
           thoughts
           behind
           me
           ,
           th●●
           I
           may
           not
           be
           found
           guil●
           of
           that
           asperse
           ,
           (
           which
           
           some
           men
           pressed
           with
           a
           fiery
           zeal
           ,
           vented
           more
           in
           passion
           than
           discretion
           )
           which
           fixes
           a
           scandal
           to
           Justice
           ,
           more
           than
           it
           promotes
           Gods
           Honour
           or
           Reformation
           of
           men
           :
           were
           to
           consult
           with
           the
           prudent
           part
           of
           our
           duties
           ,
           mannaging
           punishment
           to
           such
           as
           are
           drawn
           aside
           by
           temptation
           ,
           
             &c.
          
           with
           reproof
           ,
           and
           that
           secretly
           :
           But
           to
           incorrigible
           transgressors
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           so
           accustomed
           to
           do
           evil
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           professed
           debauched
           courses
           ,
           let
           the
           severity
           of
           the
           Law
           proceed
           ;
           for
           to
           such
           onely
           ,
           the
           Law
           strikes
           ,
           to
           such
           as
           will
           not
           be
           warned
           :
           who
           can
           they
           blame
           but
           themselves
           ,
           
           if
           they
           smart
           ?
           And
           if
           I
           should
           here
           plead
           for
           respect
           to
           be
           had
           to
           persons
           ,
           it
           may
           by
           some
           be
           thought
           ,
           to
           be
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ;
           but
           however
           ,
           I
           am
           much
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           do
           account
           it
           no
           lesse
           than
           a
           Grand
           Master-piece
           of
           Prudence
           ;
           for
           if
           such
           as
           seem
           to
           lead
           others
           by
           their
           example
           ,
           be
           won
           from
           prophanesse
           ,
           the
           fruits
           cannot
           be
           bad
           .
        
         
           If
           therefore
           there
           be
           any
           of
           the
           better
           ranke
           which
           digresse
           from
           the
           good
           orders
           of
           Government
           ,
           either
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           or
           themselves
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           use
           such
           with
           all
           the
           winning
           respect
           imaginable
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           Law
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           not
           to
           
           provoke
           their
           displeasure
           :
           the
           Law
           aimes
           more
           at
           Reformation
           than
           punishment
           ;
           and
           to
           persons
           of
           Quality
           ,
           whose
           reputations
           in
           the
           beame
           of
           Honour
           weighs
           down
           the
           rate
           of
           their
           punishment
           :
           we
           ought
           to
           deal
           with
           candid
           behaviour
           ,
           and
           to
           extend
           meeknesse
           and
           respect
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           the
           greatest
           Civility
           ,
           and
           favour
           of
           Law
           will
           reach
           .
           Vpon
           this
           ground
           ,
           no
           Question
           ,
           was
           that
           prudent
           Piece
           of
           Administration
           of
           Justice
           ;
           performed
           by
           a
           chief
           Magistrate
           ,
           upon
           a
           Person
           of
           Quality
           ,
           not
           long
           ago
           ;
           by
           sending
           a
           Letter
           ,
           begging
           his
           excuse
           ,
           and
           hoping
           as
           ●e
           was
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           he
           would
           
           not
           be
           angry
           at
           the
           Administration
           of
           Justice
           ,
           which
           was
           his
           honour
           ;
           demanding
           satisfaction
           which
           was
           due
           by
           Law
           for
           so
           many
           oathes
           ,
           which
           in
           such
           a
           place
           he
           had
           sworn
           ;
           The
           Gentleman
           with
           a
           High
           acknowledgment
           of
           civility
           ,
           freely
           submitted
           .
           I
           would
           not
           be
           thought
           a
           favourer
           of
           debauchedness
           in
           any
           ,
           much
           less
           in
           the
           Gentry
           ,
           in
           whom
           ,
           if
           such
           vice●
           be
           set
           ,
           they
           have
           a
           bad
           foil
           ;
           Ye●
           I
           must
           needs
           say
           ,
           they
           ough●
           to
           have
           more
           allowance
           that
           common
           persons
           ;
           especially
           if
           they
           be
           ingenious
           (
           as
           alas
           many
           that
           are
           most
           ingenious
           most
           often
           fall
           into
           the
           snar●
           of
           temptations
           !
           )
           A
           little
           liberty
           
           they
           expect
           more
           than
           others
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           as
           is
           not
           an
           affront
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           let
           them
           have
           ;
           because
           ,
           its
           fit
           to
           win
           such
           by
           civility
           ,
           which
           the
           Law
           cannot
           by
           force
           do
           ,
           without
           a
           Rape
           upon
           their
           honours
           and
           reputations
           ;
           and
           one
           great
           reason
           is
           ,
           because
           many
           times
           inferiour
           persons
           are
           the
           inflictors
           of
           punishment
           ,
           which
           cannot
           have
           over
           good
           a
           relish
           ,
           unlesse
           sweetned
           with
           a
           kinde
           of
           submission
           ;
           and
           therefore
           when
           drink
           or
           passion
           is
           departed
           ,
           then
           to
           write
           or
           send
           to
           them
           :
           Yet
           where
           civillity
           and
           meeknesse
           will
           not
           allure
           ,
           to
           that
           just
           decency
           
           and
           order
           ,
           which
           holds
           conformity
           to
           the
           wholesome
           Lawes
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           then
           
             Currat
             lex
             .
          
           All
           which
           I
           could
           wish
           were
           done
           without
           
             Malice
             ,
             Prejudice
             ,
             Revenge
             ,
          
           a
           spirit
           of
           domineering
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           accounted
           some
           petty
           some
           body
           ;
           but
           with
           a
           principle
           ,
           that
           may
           not
           onely
           approve
           the
           integrity
           of
           a
           mans
           soul
           to
           act
           for
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           also
           a
           not
           expecting
           your
           reward
           from
           popularity
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           secret
           advantage
           below
           the
           truth
           and
           intent
           of
           the
           action
           ;
           guided
           by
           the
           best
           principles
           both
           Divine
           and
           Moral
           .
        
         
         
           Now
           ,
           Gentlemen
           ,
           to
           you
           that
           are
           guilty
           ,
           or
           may
           be
           found
           in
           these
           disorders
           ;
           If
           Lawes
           were
           not
           ,
           we
           had
           as
           good
           live
           amongst
           Salvages
           ;
           you
           could
           not
           say
           your
           lives
           were
           your
           own
           ,
           if
           another
           through
           fear
           of
           the
           Lawes
           ,
           were
           not
           kept
           from
           murdering
           you
           ;
           if
           we
           had
           none
           to
           punish
           transgressors
           ,
           we
           had
           as
           good
           be
           without
           Lawes
           :
           for
           your
           own
           honours
           therefore
           ,
           beware
           you
           involve
           not
           your
           reputations
           to
           the
           punishment
           of
           every
           mean
           officer
           ;
           be
           not
           angry
           at
           Justice
           which
           is
           more
           the
           Honour
           of
           the
           Gentry
           ,
           then
           any
           ;
           because
           they
           are
           looked
           
           upon
           as
           patrons
           of
           it
           :
           be
           rather
           like
           King
           
             Henry
          
           the
           fourth
           ,
           who
           thanked
           God
           ,
           that
           Justice
           was
           executed
           ,
           though
           it
           lighted
           upon
           one
           of
           his
           own
           loyns
           .
           To
           conclude
           ,
           Are
           not
           these
           sins
           fitter
           (
           if
           for
           any
           in
           any
           sense
           )
           for
           
             Brutes
             ,
             Beasts
             ,
             Beggars
             ,
          
           and
           the
           scum
           of
           a
           Nation
           ,
           than
           for
           
             Gentlemen
          
           or
           
             Christians
             ?
          
           for
           shame
           then
           ,
           you
           that
           are
           in
           any
           degree
           guilty
           of
           such
           foul
           spots
           of
           dishonour
           ,
           to
           the
           
             Nation
             ,
          
           to
           
             Christianity
             ,
          
           to
           your
           
             Families
             ,
          
           good
           
             Names
             ,
          
           and
           your
           own
           
             Souls
             ,
          
           let
           these
           
             wicked
             ,
             debauched
             ,
             beastly
             ,
             prophane
          
           sins
           ,
           be
           abandoned
           from
           your
           thoughts
           and
           actions
           ,
           
           and
           hate
           it
           in
           others
           ,
           that
           the
           Nation
           (
           the
           Gentry
           first
           leading
           the
           van
           )
           may
           make
           iniquity
           and
           sin
           blush
           ,
           and
           even
           shame
           these
           vild
           courses
           to
           the
           eternal
           Honour
           of
           
             England
             .
          
        
         
           And
           now
           Gentlemen
           ,
           to
           whom
           I
           have
           been
           bold
           to
           Dedicate
           my
           paines
           ,
           I
           beg
           you
           to
           look
           upon
           the
           Work
           ,
           in
           that
           which
           you
           see
           it
           doth
           drive
           at
           ,
           and
           not
           at
           the
           unworthinesse
           of
           the
           Authour
           ,
           whose
           desire
           in
           it
           is
           nothing
           lesse
           ,
           than
           may
           be
           concluded
           in
           this
           wish
           :
           That
           by
           your
           Good
           Government
           ,
           they
           that
           are
           to
           come
           ,
           may
           blesse
           your
           remembrance
           ,
           and
           we
           present
           ,
           
           may
           together
           with
           your selves
           ,
           live
           a
           comfortable
           ,
           peaceable
           ,
           and
           quiet
           life
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           all
           godlinesse
           and
           honesty
           .
        
         
           
             
               So
               prayes
               Your
               humble
               servant
            
             W.
             L.
             
          
        
      
       
       
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           WHen
           I
           weigh
           my
           owne
           unworthinesse
           in
           the
           ballance
           with
           any
           thing
           that
           may
           be
           called
           a
           work
           for
           God
           ,
           I
           am
           extremely
           discouraged
           to
           adventure
           ;
           wondring
           more
           that
           the
           Lord
           should
           not
           rather
           make
           me
           a
           warning
           to
           others
           ,
           
           by
           his
           Judgements
           upon
           me
           for
           my
           own
           sin
           ,
           then
           to
           write
           examples
           of
           others
           ;
           In
           the
           deep
           sence
           whereof
           ,
           I
           cannot
           say
           that
           I
           was
           constrained
           to
           this
           work
           ,
           purely
           from
           those
           noble
           and
           divine
           principles
           ,
           which
           should
           move
           in
           the
           wheeles
           of
           all
           undertakings
           for
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ▪
           and
           good
           of
           others
           ,
           lest
           I
           deceive
           my
           own
           spirit
           ;
           though
           ●
           desire
           a
           heart
           for
           both
           ;
           Fo●
           upon
           a
           strict
           scrutiny
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           found
           a
           difficult
           ,
           and
           more
           then
           common
           attainment●
           though
           most
           men
           are
           loath
           ▪
           but
           in
           all
           their
           designes
           to
           plume
           themselves
           with
           these
           fair
           feathers
           ;
           so
           that
           in
           modesty
           
           I
           choose
           to
           be
           rather
           jealous
           it
           is
           not
           so
           ,
           then
           boast
           it
           as
           a
           reason
           that
           it
           is
           ,
           I
           can
           indeed
           say
           and
           that
           truly
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           an
           honourer
           ,
           and
           lover
           of
           
             Order
             ,
             Decency
             ,
          
           and
           good
           Government
           in
           a
           
             Nation
             ,
             City
             ,
          
           or
           
             Town
             ;
          
           and
           from
           a
           naturall
           and
           moral
           principle
           ,
           do
           detest
           these
           three
           sins
           of
           
             Drunkennesse
             ,
             Swearing
             ,
          
           and
           
             Sabbath-breaking
             ,
          
           as
           they
           strike
           at
           the
           Honour
           of
           
             Order
             ,
             Government
             :
          
           and
           the
           
             Reputation
          
           of
           a
           
             Nation
             ,
             place
          
           or
           
             person
             :
          
           and
           I
           wish
           this
           principle
           were
           wrought
           in
           such
           ingenuous
           persons
           ,
           as
           otherwise
           are
           not
           perswaded
           of
           a
           greater
           
           evill
           in
           these
           sins
           ;
           they
           are
           evills
           that
           wound
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           honour
           of
           a
           Christian
           state
           ,
           and
           the
           good
           of
           a
           civill
           Government
           ;
           yet
           have
           I
           been
           wound
           up
           to
           more
           then
           a
           common
           hatred
           of
           these
           notorious
           sinnes
           ,
           since
           I
           have
           seen
           the
           face
           of
           them
           in
           the
           glasse
           of
           Gods
           Judgements
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           observed
           
             Drunkennesse
             ,
             Swearing
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             slight
             observance
          
           of
           the
           
             Lords
             day
             ,
          
           with
           the
           
             profanation
          
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           grow
           the
           more
           by
           opposition
           ,
           which
           I
           think
           is
           ,
           because
           but
           slenderly
           punnished
           ,
           like
           the
           Seas
           ,
           where
           but
           bounded
           with
           
           weak
           banks
           ,
           rages
           and
           roares
           the
           more
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           broken
           down
           ;
           I
           have
           likewise
           observed
           ,
           that
           that
           which
           should
           be
           our
           greatest
           honor
           ,
           is
           turned
           into
           sin
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           which
           are
           under
           the
           strictest
           tye
           to
           Christianity
           by
           profession
           ,
           should
           so
           profane
           the
           Lords
           day
           ,
           and
           keep
           it
           with
           lesse
           exactnesse
           ,
           then
           the
           Heathens
           do
           their
           dayes
           of
           worshiping
           the
           Devil
           ,
           whilst
           we
           in
           troops
           runne
           to
           the
           profanation
           of
           God
           and
           his
           holy
           Ordinances
           ,
           by
           more
           then
           the
           one
           halfe
           of
           most
           Parishes
           absenting
           themselves
           from
           the
           Congregation
           ,
           and
           either
           prophane
           the
           day
           by
           drinking
           ,
           
           or
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           sad
           ,
           by
           a
           more
           then
           Heathenish
           idlenesse
           and
           sloathfull
           contempt
           of
           their
           own
           salvation
           ;
           nay
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           so
           common
           ,
           that
           it
           seems
           not
           otherwise
           ,
           then
           if
           it
           were
           turned
           into
           a
           Law
           to
           contemne
           the
           meanes
           of
           salvatien
           ,
           and
           slight
           ,
           and
           abuse
           such
           as
           would
           turn
           them
           aside
           from
           hell
           and
           eternal
           damnation
           ;
           and
           by
           this
           meanes
           they
           slight
           the
           faithful
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           that
           labour
           night
           and
           day
           for
           the
           good
           of
           our
           soules
           ,
           which
           I
           account
           the
           first
           step
           to
           Apostasy
           from
           the
           ways
           of
           God
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           likewise
           observed
           the
           
           slack
           execution
           of
           lawes
           ,
           by
           Justices
           not
           performeing
           their
           duties
           ,
           discourageing
           under
           Officers
           ,
           and
           leaving
           them
           a
           scorn
           and
           a
           reproach
           to
           wicked
           and
           ungodly
           men
           ;
           and
           if
           it
           please
           not
           the
           Lord
           to
           stir
           up
           the
           hearts
           of
           Justices
           of
           the
           Peace
           themselves
           ,
           to
           search
           diligently
           ,
           to
           go
           about
           and
           find
           out
           disordered
           houses
           ,
           (
           the
           plagues
           of
           the
           Nation
           )
           and
           hunt
           men
           out
           of
           their
           houses
           to
           the
           congregation
           ,
           sin
           will
           grow
           impudent
           ,
           and
           bold
           ;
           If
           I
           say
           they
           do
           not
           shew
           their
           faces
           ,
           to
           encourage
           and
           set
           a
           rate
           upon
           others
           under
           them
           ;
           men
           will
           be
           hardened
           in
           
           their
           wayes
           ,
           and
           be
           taught
           to
           grow
           worse
           by
           the
           faintnesse
           of
           justice
           ;
           and
           this
           I
           account
           a
           duty
           ,
           which
           a
           good
           conscience
           rightly
           principled
           cannot
           shift
           ,
           nor
           excuse
           before
           God
           or
           their
           own
           consciences
           .
        
         
           The
           consideration
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           with
           the
           tendency
           of
           all
           to
           ruine
           ,
           where
           these
           evills
           are
           not
           redressed
           ,
           put
           me
           upon
           this
           ,
           (
           I
           hope
           useful
           ,
           and
           may
           I
           not
           say
           necessary
           ?
           )
           work
           ;
           especially
           considering
           the
           use
           of
           Judgements
           ;
           their
           Energy
           if
           pondered
           in
           a
           sober
           and
           deliberate
           mind
           ;
           they
           walk
           not
           alone
           ,
           the
           causes
           and
           ends
           are
           to
           be
           examined
           ;
           
           nor
           are
           they
           only
           limited
           to
           the
           persons
           or
           sins
           they
           punish
           ,
           but
           for
           warning
           others
           from
           the
           like
           sins
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           sinnes
           whatsoever
           .
           And
           we
           see
           how
           God
           loves
           to
           warne
           before
           he
           strike
           ,
           so
           he
           did
           to
           
             Nineve
          
           and
           
             Belshazar
             ,
          
           and
           used
           very
           much
           of
           long-suffering
           and
           patience
           to
           
             Pharaoh
             ,
          
           whose
           heart
           at
           last
           not
           taking
           warning
           ,
           he
           ●ardened
           ;
           what
           are
           examples
           of
           Gods
           Judgements
           upon
           others
           for
           ,
           if
           not
           to
           keep
           us
           from
           being
           the
           examples
           our selves
           ?
        
         
           And
           though
           Precepts
           in●eed
           are
           very
           binding
           ,
           yet
           they
           never
           shine
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           
           when
           set
           in
           examples
           .
           We
           are
           all
           acquainted
           how
           little
           hold
           reproofs
           ,
           admonitions
           ,
           and
           exhortations
           from
           the
           Pulpit
           take
           of
           men
           :
           therefore
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           great
           hopes
           ,
           that
           these
           examples
           may
           do
           good
           ;
           for
           as
           one
           in
           another
           case
           sayes
           ,
           
             
               A
               Verse
               may
               find
               him
               whom
               a
               Sermon
               flyes
               ,
            
             
               And
               turn
               delight
               into
               a
               Sacrifice
               .
            
          
           So
           such
           as
           come
           not
           to
           hea●
           their
           sins
           ript
           open
           in
           a
           Soul●
           searching
           Sermon
           ,
           may
           by
           reading
           ,
           or
           hearing
           these
           examples
           ,
           be
           frightened
           at
           
           the
           voyce
           of
           Gods
           Judgements
           .
           To
           consider
           the
           severity
           of
           God
           to
           those
           that
           fell
           ,
           may
           well
           make
           us
           think
           with
           our selves
           ,
           shall
           I
           that
           am
           guilty
           as
           much
           as
           others
           ,
           be
           yet
           in
           the
           land
           of
           the
           living
           ?
           will
           not
           the
           Patience
           ,
           Goodnesse
           ,
           and
           Long-suffering
           of
           God
           ,
           lead
           us
           to
           repentance
           ?
           I
           say
           examples
           are
           of
           more
           force
           to
           move
           ,
           nay
           to
           instruct
           ,
           then
           the
           Arguments
           and
           proofs
           of
           Reason
           ,
           or
           their
           precise
           Precepts
           ;
           for
           they
           shew
           things
           not
           onely
           ●n
           the
           
             Theory
             ,
          
           but
           in
           the
           practice
           and
           execution
           .
           It
           's
           reported
           of
           one
           
             Waldus
          
           in
           
             France
             ,
          
           that
           at
           the
           sight
           of
           
           Gods
           Judgement
           upon
           on●
           that
           was
           suddenly
           struck
           dead
           ;
           went
           home
           ,
           and
           admonished
           his
           friends
           to
           repent
           ,
           and
           turne
           from
           their
           evill
           wayes
           ,
           and
           wa●
           himself
           a
           famous
           Christian●
           from
           whom
           also
           sprang
           the
           name
           of
           the
           
             Waldenses
             .
          
           Examples
           mix
           so
           with
           the
           Apprehensions
           ,
           as
           they
           force
           the
           mind
           to
           a
           deeper
           understanding
           ,
           and
           search
           ,
           of
           the
           ends
           and
           causes
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           What
           I
           have
           collected
           are
           not
           of
           common
           examples
           ,
           which
           daily
           present
           themselves
           before
           our
           eye●
           but
           such
           as
           are
           the
           most
           notorious
           and
           remarkable
           ,
           and
           
           I
           question
           not
           but
           authentick
           ;
           those
           of
           modern
           and
           more
           late
           experience
           ,
           I
           have
           taken
           from
           such
           Authours
           as
           are
           living
           ,
           and
           who
           from
           their
           own
           knowledge
           have
           given
           testimony
           to
           the
           truth
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           Now
           what
           am
           I
           ,
           that
           should
           undertake
           to
           direct
           others
           in
           that
           ,
           wherein
           I
           am
           to
           seek
           my self
           by
           walking
           below
           the
           strictnesse
           of
           what
           I
           prescribe
           to
           others
           ,
           and
           short
           of
           my
           own
           duty
           ,
           having
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           that
           found
           upon
           my
           trencher
           ,
           which
           I
           disswade
           others
           from
           as
           pernicious
           ?
           yet
           I
           consider
           the
           advantages
           of
           the
           undertaking
           ,
           and
           ,
           it
           
           may
           be
           ,
           this
           may
           be
           one
           to
           my self
           ,
           that
           these
           strict
           limits
           to
           others
           ,
           will
           girt
           me
           more
           straitly
           within
           the
           compasse
           of
           my
           own
           duty
           ;
           and
           though
           this
           hath
           been
           strugling
           for
           a
           Birth
           a
           long
           time
           yet
           now
           the
           truth
           and
           integrity
           of
           my
           intentions
           have
           prevailed
           to
           launch
           into
           a
           Sea
           of
           censures
           ,
           and
           if
           I
           aim
           at
           the
           good
           of
           others
           in
           the
           reformation
           of
           their
           minds
           and
           manners
           ;
           I
           am
           sure
           it
           cannot
           be
           any
           hurt
           to
           them
           or
           my self
           :
           and
           this
           is
           the
           Rock
           on
           which
           I
           hope
           to
           stand
           against
           the
           proud
           assaults
           of
           envy
           or
           detraction
           ;
           for
           if
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           ayme
           
           or
           intention
           be
           good
           ,
           it
           's
           made
           of
           more
           value
           by
           the
           diffusive
           Quality
           of
           it
           ,
           in
           disaffecting
           that
           humour
           of
           
             Aspendius
             ,
          
           who
           delighted
           to
           play
           on
           his
           Harp
           ,
           so
           that
           none
           should
           heare
           but
           himselfe
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           conclude
           in
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           and
           pray
           :
           
           
             That
             the
             love
             of
             God
             which
             hath
             appeared
             unto
             all
             men
             ,
             may
             teach
             us
             to
             deny
             all
             ungodlinesse
             ,
             and
             worldly
             lusts
             ;
             and
             to
             live
             soberly
             ,
             righteously
             ,
             and
             godly
             in
             this
             present
             world
             .
          
        
         
           
             W.
             L.
             
          
        
      
       
       
       
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
           of
           the
           whole
           .
        
         
           
             THe
             Character
             of
             Drunkards
             .
             
               Page
               1.2.3
               .
            
          
           
             Drunkennesse
             a
             sin
             against
             the
             lawes
             of
             Temperance
             and
             Sobriety
             ,
             and
             the
             practice
             of
             Heathens
             against
             it
             .
             
               4.5
               .
            
          
           
             The
             strict
             lawes
             of
             Heathens
             against
             Drunnkennesse
             .
             
               6.
               
            
          
           
             The
             spiritual
             evils
             of
             Drunkennesse
             .
             
               7.
               
            
          
           
             Drunkennesse
             the
             fountain
             of
             other
             sins
             .
             
               8.9
               .
            
          
           
             The
             outward
             evils
             which
             accompany
             this
             sin
             of
             Drunkennesse
             ,
             consumption
             of
             
             estate
             ,
             ruine
             of
             relations
             ,
             losse
             of
             health
             ,
             a
             shame
             to
             friends
             ,
             scorn
             to
             servants
             ,
             derision
             to
             boyes
             ,
             losse
             of
             sences
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               10.11.12
               .
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             A
             friendly
             exhortation
             to
             such
             Gentlemen
             as
             are
             tempted
             to
             this
             sin
             ;
             especially
             to
             the
             most
             learned
             ,
             and
             ingenuous
             persons
             .
             
               16.17
               .
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             Gods
             threatnings
             aginst
             Drunkennesse
             .
             
               21.22
               .
            
          
           
             Gods
             righteous
             and
             terrible
             Judgements
             upon
             such
             as
             take
             not
             warning
             ;
             in
             a
             collection
             of
             the
             most
             choyce
             examples
             ,
             such
             only
             as
             bear
             the
             strongest
             remark
             of
             Gods
             displeasure
             .
             
               23.24
               .
               to
               45.
               
            
          
           
             Some
             few
             disswasives
             from
             this
             sin
             of
             drunkennesse
             .
             
               46.47
               .
            
          
           
             Of
             profane
             taking
             the
             Lords
             name
             in
             vain
             by
             cursed
             oathes
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               51.
               
            
          
           
             The
             several
             aggravations
             of
             this
             sin
             of
             cursing
             and
             swearing
             .
             
               52.
               
            
          
           
             Swearing
             a
             sinne
             directly
             against
             God
             himself
             .
             
               ibid.
            
          
           
             It
             's
             a
             sin
             of
             high
             ingratitude
             .
             
               53
            
          
           
             The
             sin
             of
             the
             Devils
             in
             Hell
             .
             
               54
            
          
           
             No
             profit
             by
             it
             .
             
               ibid
            
          
           
             Heathens
             detest
             it
             .
             
               55
            
          
           
             Dissuasives
             from
             it
             .
             
               56.57
            
          
           
             The
             severity
             of
             former
             lawes
             ,
             and
             time
             
             against
             wicked
             swearing
             .
             
               57.
               
            
          
           
             Gods
             threatnings
             against
             it
             .
             
               58.
               
            
          
           
             Gods
             severity
             in
             his
             just
             Judgements
             upon
             such
             as
             practised
             it
             ,
             in
             a
             few
             sad
             and
             doleful
             examples
             .
             
               59
               ,
               60.
               to
               59.
               
            
          
           
             The
             sin
             of
             profaningg
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             a
             great
             sin
             .
             
               83.84
               .
            
          
           
             The
             strict
             command
             of
             God
             himselfe
             to
             observe
             it
             .
             
               85.
               
            
          
           
             Gods
             own
             practice
             for
             our
             example
             ,
             to
             keep
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             from
             labour
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               84.
               
            
          
           
             Gods
             end
             in
             commanding
             us
             to
             observe
             it
             ,
             is
             for
             our
             own
             good
             .
             
               88.
               
            
          
           
             The
             reasonablenesse
             of
             Gods
             command
             ,
             for
             one
             in
             seven
             .
             
               89.
               
            
          
           
             The
             breach
             of
             this
             day
             a
             great
             sin
             by
             many
             high
             aggravations
             of
             it
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               90.
               
            
          
           
             A
             sin
             against
             Gods
             daily
             blessings
             and
             mercy
             to
             us
             .
             
               91.
               
            
          
           
             A
             word
             to
             such
             as
             sit
             idly
             at
             home
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             .
             
               92.
               
            
          
           
             A
             word
             to
             such
             as
             profane
             it
             ,
             by
             playing
             ,
             drinking
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               91.
               
            
          
           
             Perswasions
             to
             hear
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             attend
             Ordinances
             ,
             as
             the
             greatest
             advantages
             to
             our
             soules
             .
             
               93.94
               .
            
          
           
             Objections
             answered
             .
             
               95.
               
            
          
           
           
             Gods
             threatenings
             against
             Sabbath-breakers
             .
             
               96.97
               .
            
          
           
             Gods
             severe
             examples
             of
             Judgement
             and
             Justice
             upon
             the
             profaners
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             .
             
               98.99
               .
               to
               125.
               
            
          
           
             Conclusion
             .
             
               125.126.127.128
               .
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           
             OF
             DRUNKENNESSE
             ,
             AND
             GODS
             JUDGEMENTS
             UPON
             DRUNKARDS
             :
          
           
             THe
             sin
             of
             
               Drunkenesse
            
             being
             the
             womb
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             I
             chuse
             first
             to
             speak
             of
             ;
             by
             shewing
             ,
             
               What
               a
               loathsome
               creature
               a
               Drunkard
               is
               ;
               how
               it
               's
               condemned
               by
               the
               lawes
               of
               Nature
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Nations
               ;
               the
               sad
               consequences
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               soul
               ,
               to
               body
               ;
               by
               setting
               a
               full
               point
               to
               his
               life
               ,
               when
               nature
               hath
               not
               yet
               made
               a
               Comma
               :
               Ruining
               his
               family
               and
               relations
               ,
               leaving
               himself
               at
               last
               a
               prey
               to
               necessity
               ,
               and
               scorne
               to
               fooles
               .
               The
               Aggravation
               of
               this
               sin
               to
               the
               Gentry
               ,
               
               who
               by
               their
               Birth
               ,
               Estates
               ,
               Parts
               ,
               &c.
               are
               seated
               above
               the
               reach
               of
               such
               vulgar
               rudenesse
               ;
               and
               therefore
               should
               soare
               so
               high
               with
               a
               Noble
               mind
               ,
               as
               to
               scorne
               to
               prey
               upon
               such
               garbage
               ,
               as
               is
               only
               fit
               to
               feed
               swine
               with
               .
               The
               threatnings
               of
               God
               against
               this
               sin
               ,
               with
               his
               Judgements
               for
               it
               .
            
             First
             then
             ,
          
           
             A
             Drunkard
             may
             be
             called
             a
             Monster
             ;
             such
             as
             entred
             not
             into
             the
             Ark
             ;
             unlesse
             you
             account
             
               Noah
            
             one
             ,
             who
             fell
             through
             temptation
             ;
             he
             made
             no
             practice
             of
             it
             ,
             yet
             smarted
             for
             his
             pregnant
             curiosity
             ,
             to
             make
             an
             assay
             upon
             the
             unruly
             spirit
             of
             wine
             ;
             but
             let
             's
             more
             strictly
             visit
             him
             ,
             it's
             charity
             to
             visit
             the
             sick
             .
             I
             take
             him
             to
             be
             no
             man
             ;
             God
             indeed
             made
             him
             one
             ,
             but
             that
             stamp
             and
             superscription
             of
             God
             set
             upon
             him
             to
             distinguish
             him
             from
             other
             creatures
             is
             so
             defaced
             ,
             that
             if
             all
             other
             of
             Gods
             creatures
             had
             done
             the
             like
             ,
             who
             could
             have
             traced
             in
             the
             search
             of
             the
             knowledge
             o●
             God
             in
             his
             creatures
             ?
             If
             then
             he
             be
             n●
             man
             ,
             he
             is
             no
             beast
             ;
             for
             in
             this
             sence
             they
             are
             sober
             ,
             content
             with
             the
             liberty
             of
             Natures
             choyce
             ;
             if
             neither
             Man
             ,
             nor
             Beast
             ,
             then
             sure
             God
             never
             made
             him
             ;
             his
             soul
             is
             drowned
             ,
             so
             n●
             
             man
             ;
             his
             sence
             is
             lost
             ,
             so
             no
             beast
             ;
             If
             we
             grant
             he
             have
             a
             rational
             being
             ,
             it
             is
             like
             those
             Idols
             mentioned
             ,
             that
             have
             eyes
             and
             see
             not
             ,
             eares
             and
             hear
             not
             ,
             neither
             do
             they
             perceive
             any
             thing
             ▪
             the
             man
             is
             turned
             out
             of
             possession
             ;
             here
             lies
             the
             Cabinet
             ,
             the
             jewel's
             lost
             .
             He
             is
             Antipode
             to
             all
             other
             creatures
             ,
             nay
             to
             God
             himself
             ;
             if
             you
             will
             have
             him
             a
             Beast
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             a
             beast
             of
             Prey
             ,
             whose
             belly
             is
             the
             very
             Sepulcher
             of
             Gods
             Creatures
             ,
             as
             if
             his
             life
             were
             but
             
               potestas
               vivendi
               ut
               velis
               ;
            
             Like
             him
             that
             mourned
             ,
             because
             his
             sences
             were
             not
             incorporated
             into
             that
             one
             of
             tasting
             ;
             which
             pleasure
             he
             wished
             had
             been
             spread
             over
             all
             his
             body
             ,
             whereby
             he
             might
             have
             ranged
             over
             all
             the
             sweets
             of
             nature
             ,
             with
             a
             prolonged
             delight
             .
             
               Hannah
            
             gives
             the
             fittest
             name
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             her
             Answer
             to
             
               Eli
               ,
               Count
               not
               thine
               handmaid
               a
               daughter
               of
               BELIAL
               .
            
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             poor
             dead
             creature
             ,
             a
             
               Lazarus
               ,
            
             whom
             God
             in
             mercy
             raise
             to
             life
             again
             ;
             that
             out
             of
             this
             Chaos
             of
             insensible
             bestiality
             ,
             God
             would
             please
             to
             speak
             a
             word
             of
             power
             ,
             another
             
               Fiat
               ,
            
             even
             a
             voyce
             saying
             ;
             
               Awake
               thou
               that
               sleepest
               ,
               and
               arise
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               and
               Christ
               will
               give
               thee
               light
               .
            
          
           
           
             Let
             's
             now
             see
             how
             much
             this
             sinne
             contributes
             to
             the
             breach
             of
             Natures
             Lawes
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             condemned
             and
             rooted
             out
             by
             Heathens
             .
             
               Temperance
            
             and
             
               Sobriety
               ,
            
             those
             just
             Stewards
             are
             dismantled
             of
             their
             Authority
             ,
             whilst
             this
             sin
             with
             Schollars
             ,
             shut
             the
             door
             against
             their
             Master
             when
             they
             rebell
             ;
             it
             forces
             Nature
             to
             run
             the
             Gant-lope
             ,
             which
             without
             violence
             would
             best
             provide
             for
             her self
             ,
             if
             she
             could
             but
             spread
             her
             own
             table
             ;
             Go
             to
             the
             Crib
             you
             that
             are
             given
             up
             to
             Ebriety
             ,
             who
             cares
             for
             no
             more
             than
             what
             justly
             relieves
             the
             urgency
             of
             Nature
             :
             I
             am
             too
             much
             afraid
             that
             it
             may
             justly
             be
             said
             of
             us
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             once
             of
             Philosophy
             ;
             
               That
               it
               was
               taught
               at
               Athens
               ,
               but
               practised
               in
               Sparta
               .
            
             Temperance
             and
             sobriety
             is
             taught
             in
             
               England
               ,
            
             but
             practised
             in
             
               Turkie
               ;
               Alphonsus
            
             King
             of
             
               Aragon
               ,
            
             alwayes
             tempered
             his
             wine
             with
             water
             ,
             least
             it
             should
             flie
             above
             his
             understanding
             ,
             and
             betray
             his
             reason
             .
             It
             was
             a
             Christian
             reply
             of
             
               Alcamen
            
             to
             his
             frugal
             reprovers
             ;
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               Gods
               blessings
               should
               prompt
               us
               to
               live
               up
               unto
               reason
               ,
               and
               moderation
               ,
            
             not
             of
             
               ●ust
               ,
               by
               turning
               Gods
               mercies
               to
               a
               wanton
               
               liberty
               of
               excesse
               :
            
             The
             
               wicked
               man
               ,
            
             sayes
             
               Plutarch
               ,
               liveth
               to
               eat
               and
               drink
               ,
               but
               the
               good
               man
               ,
               eateth
               and
               drinketh
               to
               live
               :
            
             And
             
               Salust
            
             said
             ,
             
               Nothing
               can
               be
               more
               abject
               and
               hurtful
               than
               to
               be
               a
               slave
               to
               thy
               mouth
               and
               belly
               :
               Gorgius
            
             being
             demanded
             how
             he
             came
             to
             live
             in
             health
             ,
             to
             so
             great
             an
             Age
             ;
             Answered
             ,
             
               By
               forbearing
               to
               eat
               or
               drink
               through
               pleasure
               .
            
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             breach
             of
             this
             temperance
             ,
             A
             power
             to
             drink
             to
             a
             greater
             excesse
             in
             measure
             ,
             and
             abuse
             of
             Gods
             creatures
             ,
             than
             many
             a
             weaker
             constitution
             can
             endure
             ,
             without
             being
             drunk
             with
             the
             fourth
             part
             of
             other's
             riot
             :
             to
             drown
             and
             force
             Nature
             beyond
             her
             due
             proportion
             ,
             is
             a
             drunkennesse
             before
             God
             ,
             though
             thou
             beest
             never
             overtaken
             with
             the
             power
             of
             it
             to
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Law
             .
             If
             a
             Heathen
             could
             say
             ,
             
               It
               becomes
               not
               a
               King
               to
               extinguish
               that
               by
               excesse
               of
               drink
               ,
               which
               suports
               the
               name
               of
               an
               Emperour
               :
            
             How
             much
             ought
             a
             Christian
             to
             value
             his
             profession
             at
             a
             higher
             rate
             ?
             How
             sweet
             and
             comely
             a
             thing
             is
             it
             for
             men
             to
             live
             
               soberly
               ,
               wisely
               ,
            
             and
             
               temperately
               ,
            
             by
             mixing
             our
             enjoyments
             with
             an
             equal
             proportion
             and
             
             measure
             of
             sobriety
             ?
             The
             opposite
             was
             that
             which
             stained
             the
             glory
             of
             Great
             
               Alexander
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Lawes
             of
             Heathens
             and
             former
             Nations
             ,
             condemn
             our
             impunity
             and
             cheapnesse
             of
             this
             sin
             :
             we
             do
             as
             it
             were
             sell
             drunkennesse
             ;
             for
             where
             forfeitures
             bite
             not
             above
             the
             pleasure
             of
             it
             ,
             men
             will
             be
             content
             to
             pay
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Ancient
             
               Romans
            
             banished
             all
             Epicures
             out
             of
             their
             Cities
             ,
             accounting
             them
             the
             plagues
             of
             youth
             .
             
               Romulus
            
             made
             a
             Law
             to
             punish
             drunkennesse
             in
             women
             with
             death
             .
             
               Minos
            
             King
             of
             
               Creet
               ,
            
             suffered
             none
             to
             drink
             one
             to
             another
             unto
             drunkennesse
             ,
             without
             the
             censure
             of
             the
             Law
             .
             Severer
             Lawes
             are
             not
             in
             the
             World
             against
             this
             sin
             ,
             than
             in
             
               Turkie
               ;
            
             A
             story
             whereof
             I
             remember
             of
             one
             ,
             that
             at
             a
             Festival
             time
             ,
             had
             been
             too
             liberal
             with
             his
             cups
             ,
             
             and
             being
             carried
             before
             the
             
               Grand
               Vizier
               ,
            
             had
             lead
             poured
             into
             his
             mouth
             and
             eares
             ,
             and
             so
             died
             :
             not
             that
             one
             act
             needed
             such
             severity
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             to
             suppresse
             the
             growth
             and
             progresse
             of
             sin
             :
             The
             Law
             rather
             intends
             Reformation
             than
             Punishment
             ,
             if
             the
             one
             might
             be
             without
             the
             other
             ;
             for
             
               Lex
               non
               Irascitur
               .
            
          
           
           
             Let
             's
             see
             the
             spiritual
             evils
             of
             this
             sin
             ;
             A
             Drunkard
             wounds
             his
             own
             soul
             ,
             his
             heart
             is
             like
             
               mare
               mortuum
               ,
            
             where
             no
             grace
             can
             live
             ,
             he
             drowns
             the
             voice
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             Conscience
             ,
             the
             two
             great
             lights
             which
             God
             sets
             up
             in
             every
             man
             ;
             He
             sells
             himself
             with
             
               Ahab
               ,
            
             to
             work
             wickednesse
             :
             Tell
             him
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             replies
             as
             the
             Cyclops
             in
             the
             Tragedy
             to
             
               Vlysses
               ;
               I
               know
               no
               other
               God
               but
               my
               belly
               :
            
             Or
             like
             that
             Monk
             mentioned
             ,
             who
             upon
             the
             news
             that
             all
             Abbies
             were
             voted
             down
             ,
             and
             yet
             his
             maintenance
             continued
             for
             life
             ,
             stroaked
             his
             belly
             with
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Modo
               hic
               ,
               sit
               bene
               ;
            
             his
             care
             was
             past
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             his
             camp
             was
             victualled
             :
             with
             
               Solomons
            
             fool
             ,
             
               Come
               let
               's
            
             
               drinks
               ,
               for
               to
               morrow
               we
               shall
               die
               ;
            
             but
             
               Remember
               ,
               Post
               mortem
               nulla
               voluptas
               .
            
          
           
             Is
             it
             not
             a
             sad
             thing
             ,
             to
             see
             men
             drown
             body
             and
             soul
             together
             ?
             men
             may
             play
             with
             their
             eternal
             estates
             ,
             and
             dance
             about
             the
             flames
             ,
             and
             never
             see
             their
             danger
             till
             irrecoverable
             .
             How
             many
             like
             
               Amnon
               ,
            
             die
             drunk
             ,
             carry
             their
             own
             condemnation
             with
             them
             ;
             
             That
             as
             Sir
             
               Gervise
               Elloway
            
             said
             ;
             His
             own
             hand
             which
             he
             took
             
             such
             a
             pride
             in
             ,
             appeared
             to
             his
             condemnation
             ,
             when
             nothing
             else
             could
             have
             wrought
             it
             :
             and
             such
             judgements
             are
             heavy
             ,
             seeming
             as
             if
             the
             execution
             were
             alike
             intended
             against
             the
             soul
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             body
             ;
             
               They
               spend
               their
               dayes
               in
               Mirth
               ,
               and
               suddenly
               they
               go
               down
               to
               Hell
               ,
            
             Job
             31.13
             .
          
           
             What
             art
             thou
             guilty
             of
             that
             occasions
             this
             sin
             ?
             which
             is
             accompanied
             with
             so
             great
             tokens
             of
             Gods
             sore
             displeasure
             ?
             thou
             that
             in
             company
             forcest
             down
             drink
             ,
             or
             takest
             pleasure
             in
             thy
             sad
             profit
             ,
             by
             suffering
             them
             in
             thy
             house
             :
             read
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             
               Wo
               to
               him
               that
               giveth
               his
               neighbour
               drink
               ,
               that
               putteth
               the
               bottle
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               maketh
               him
               drunken
               also
               .
            
          
           
             It
             swells
             greater
             yet
             ,
             as
             its
             the
             fountain
             of
             other
             sins
             ;
             As
             
               Nero
            
             wished
             the
             people
             of
             
               Rome
            
             had
             but
             one
             neck
             ,
             that
             with
             one
             stroke
             ,
             he
             might
             cut
             it
             off
             :
             so
             the
             Devil
             ,
             makes
             up
             all
             his
             compounds
             of
             this
             one
             sin
             ;
             this
             he
             makes
             the
             onely
             rode
             to
             the
             breach
             of
             all
             Gods
             Commandments
             at
             once
             :
             as
             one
             well
             said
             ;
             
               Prove
               a
               man
               ungrateful
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               every
               thing
               that
               is
               evil
               :
            
             So
             let
             a
             man
             be
             a
             Drunkard
             ,
             and
             I
             le
             secure
             ,
             he
             shall
             not
             stick
             at
             the
             vilest
             
             Murther
             ,
             Rape
             ,
             or
             whatever
             mischief
             come
             in
             his
             way
             .
             This
             sin
             is
             without
             a
             guard
             ,
             and
             though
             it
             be
             the
             King
             of
             other
             sins
             ,
             yet
             it
             hath
             not
             so
             much
             as
             a
             life-guard
             :
             for
             some
             kill
             their
             dearest
             friend
             ,
             who
             when
             sober
             ,
             account
             him
             according
             to
             that
             wise
             standard
             of
             
               Solomons
               ,
            
             friendship
             ;
             
               better
               than
               a
               Brother
               :
            
             others
             their
             
               Father
               ,
               Sister
               ,
            
             and
             the
             
               Wife
            
             of
             their
             bosom
             .
             
               Cyrillus
            
             was
             slaine
             by
             his
             drunken
             son
             ,
             who
             not
             content
             with
             his
             Fathers
             blood
             ,
             sends
             his
             Mother
             with
             child
             to
             another
             world
             ,
             in
             a
             bloody
             winding-sheet
             ;
             wounds
             one
             of
             his
             Sisters
             ,
             and
             deflowers
             another
             .
             Uncleannesse
             escapes
             not
             this
             beastly
             sin
             ,
             any
             more
             than
             Murder
             ,
             an
             example
             whereof
             is
             recorded
             of
             one
             ,
             that
             tempted
             to
             Adultery
             ,
             Murder
             ,
             or
             Drunkennesse
             ,
             chose
             the
             last
             ,
             as
             the
             least
             ,
             but
             proved
             the
             greatest
             ;
             it
             was
             all
             of
             them
             :
             for
             now
             drunk
             ,
             he
             commits
             Adultery
             with
             one
             ,
             whose
             Husband
             at
             the
             same
             time
             coming
             in
             ,
             he
             murders
             :
             the
             sin
             of
             uncleannesse
             is
             the
             channel
             wherein
             Drunkennesse
             runneth
             :
             
               Nunquam
               ego
               ebrium
               castum
               putabo
               ,
            
             sayes
             one
             :
             I
             will
             never
             believe
             that
             chastity
             lodgeth
             in
             the
             Drunkards
             bed
             :
             As
             its
             said
             of
             
             Pumming-stones
             amongst
             the
             
               Mediterranean
               Islands
               ,
            
             that
             they
             are
             produced
             of
             the
             scum
             of
             those
             Seas
             ;
             so
             I
             may
             say
             of
             uncleannesse
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             froth
             of
             drunkennesse
             .
             Wine
             is
             to
             most
             men
             the
             milk
             of
             
               Venus
               ;
            
             he
             can
             never
             have
             a
             pure
             soul
             in
             a
             chast
             body
             ,
             that
             sucks
             at
             these
             breasts
             ,
             that
             frequents
             the
             society
             of
             this
             Baude
             of
             lust
             .
             It
             is
             the
             furnace
             of
             lust
             ,
             the
             forge
             on
             which
             the
             devil
             frames
             all
             other
             sins
             upon
             .
          
           
             As
             in
             Nature
             all
             things
             spring
             from
             the
             Root
             ,
             so
             all
             sins
             are
             incorporated
             into
             this
             one
             of
             drunkennesse
             ;
             As
             our
             natures
             contain
             the
             seeds
             of
             all
             impiety
             ,
             and
             there
             lie
             for
             mintage
             :
             so
             when
             once
             a
             man
             is
             drunk
             ,
             he
             is
             ready
             to
             coine
             any
             mischief
             ,
             and
             set
             the
             devils
             stampe
             on
             every
             action
             .
             I
             pray
             God
             keep
             every
             man
             from
             this
             sin
             .
          
           
             The
             outward
             evils
             are
             not
             few
             ▪
             thy
             
               Estate
               ,
               Family
               ,
               Relations
               ,
            
             smart
             for
             thy
             drunken
             excesse
             ;
             and
             when
             thou
             art
             under
             the
             extremity
             ,
             what
             thinkest
             thou
             is
             the
             greatest
             smart
             ,
             but
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             thy
             distraction
             is
             of
             thy self
             ?
             If
             a
             severer
             judgement
             prevent
             not
             ,
             this
             misery
             of
             want
             and
             
               need
            
             
             ●n
             old
             age
             ,
             will
             be
             the
             inseparable
             ghost
             of
             this
             sin
             .
          
           
             A
             Drunkard
             makes
             himself
             the
             living
             tomb
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             travelling
             from
             
               luxury
            
             to
             
               necessity
               ,
            
             never
             till
             now
             writes
             an
             
               omnia
               vanit
               as
            
             upon
             his
             extravagancies
             .
             This
             sin
             ,
             sayes
             one
             ,
             is
             like
             gun-powder
             ,
             which
             blowes
             up
             many
             a
             faire
             fortune
             .
             And
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             that
             which
             cuts
             sore
             ,
             is
             ,
             To
             consider
             ,
             not
             onely
             my
             own
             misery
             and
             poverty
             ,
             but
             that
             my
             poor
             and
             innocent
             relations
             ,
             should
             come
             to
             misery
             ,
             thorough
             the
             road
             of
             my
             sin
             ;
             that
             thorough
             want
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             put
             upon
             such
             rocks
             of
             sin
             and
             temptation
             ,
             as
             post
             them
             out
             of
             the
             World
             with
             lamentation
             and
             woes
             ,
             against
             such
             courses
             ,
             the
             guilt
             whereof
             lyeth
             at
             my
             door
             .
             This
             is
             the
             vinegar
             ,
             and
             gall
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             evil
             is
             ,
             the
             miserable
             estate
             of
             their
             bodies
             ;
             some
             mens
             sins
             run
             before
             to
             judgement
             ,
             and
             some
             come
             after
             :
             This
             sin
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             is
             foremost
             in
             every
             thing
             ;
             for
             whereas
             God
             sayes
             ,
             I
             will
             destroy
             both
             the
             meat
             ,
             and
             the
             belly
             ;
             he
             cries
             ,
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             stay
             so
             long
             ,
             I
             le
             destroy
             my self
             by
             
               Rhumes
               ,
               Dropsies
               ,
               Gouts
               ,
               Inflammations
               ,
               
               Apoplexies
               ;
            
             who
             sees
             no●
             complexions
             altered
             ,
             countenanc●
             changed
             ?
             how
             many
             destroyed
             by
             ●
             violent
             death
             ?
             infinite
             numbers
             drowned
             ,
             some
             broken
             in
             pieces
             by
             falling
             into
             pits
             ,
             fall
             off
             horse-back
             dead●
             fareing
             with
             them
             as
             it
             is
             said
             of
             tha●Pope
             whom
             the
             Devill
             carried
             away
             with
             him
             in
             the
             very
             act
             of
             Adultery
             
               Intemperance
               is
               a
               root
               proper
               to
               every
               disease
               ;
            
             sayes
             
               Plato
               :
               and
               sicknesse
               is
               the
               chastisement
               of
               Intemperance
               .
            
             Seneca
             
               Who
               hath
               woe
               ?
            
             Who
             hath
             sorrow●
             who
             hath
             contention
             ?
             who
             wound
             without
             cure
             ?
             
             those
             that
             stay
             long
             a●
             the
             wine
             ,
             saith
             the
             Royall
             Phylosopher
             .
             He
             is
             next
             a
             shame
             to
             his
             relations
             ,
             his
             servants
             scorn
             and
             slight
             him
             so
             cheaply
             doth
             he
             part
             with
             his
             honour
             ,
             and
             authority
             ,
             that
             his
             groom
             i●
             his
             Master
             ;
             Is
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             so
             much
             the
             subject
             of
             folly
             and
             laughter
             ,
             to
             the
             meanest
             persons
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             boyes
             in
             the
             street
             ?
             As
             once
             at
             a
             meeting
             ,
             
             a
             company
             of
             persons
             having
             a
             tempest
             in
             their
             heads
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             Sea
             o●
             drink
             ,
             verily
             thought
             the
             house
             a
             Pinnace
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             the
             storm
             so
             vehement
             ,
             that
             they
             unladed
             the
             vessel
             ,
             throwing
             all
             they
             could
             get
             hold
             of
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             
             windowes
             ,
             instead
             of
             over-board
             ,
             cal●●ng
             the
             Constable
             
               Neptune
               ;
            
             some
             got
             under
             the
             Tables
             ,
             as
             under
             the
             Hatches
             ,
             Another
             holds
             a
             great
             pot
             for
             the
             Mast
             ,
             ●hinking
             that
             that
             which
             once
             threw
             him
             down
             ,
             might
             now
             hold
             him
             up
             ;
             all
             of
             them
             crying
             out
             ,
             what
             pitty
             it
             was
             ●o
             many
             brave
             Gentleman
             should
             be
             ●●st
             ,
             and
             founderd
             at
             Sea
             !
             that
             could
             not
             find
             the
             way
             home
             by
             land
             ;
             not
             ●uch
             unlike
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             no
             mean
             ●rts
             ,
             attending
             a
             funerall
             in
             the
             ●hurch
             ,
             pulled
             out
             his
             keyes
             ,
             and
             ●hockt
             at
             the
             pue
             door
             ,
             calling
             of
             the
             ●●awer
             for
             a
             reckoning
             :
             or
             him
             that
             ●ught
             his
             horse
             in
             every
             Inne
             ,
             when
             he
             ●me
             on
             foot
             to
             the
             Town
             .
             The
             most
             remarkable
             story
             I
             find
             recorded
             ,
             is
             of
             one
             ●hom
             the
             
               Duke
            
             of
             
               Burgundy
            
             found
             dead
             ●unk
             ,
             and
             carried
             to
             the
             Pallace
             ;
             dis●●bed
             of
             his
             own
             apparell
             ,
             and
             equiped
             ●
             the
             Court
             mode
             ;
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             a●aked
             ,
             the
             Dukes
             attendants
             wait
             upon
             ●●m
             ,
             perswade
             him
             he
             is
             some
             great
             ●ince
             :
             They
             serve
             up
             dinner
             with
             ●e
             same
             state
             as
             to
             the
             Duke
             himself
             ,
             ●t
             a
             word
             spoke
             ,
             all
             in
             silence
             ,
             to
             the
             ●eat
             astonishment
             of
             the
             poor
             man
             ,
             and
             ●
             small
             recreation
             of
             the
             Duke
             and
             ●dies
             :
             after
             supper
             they
             began
             to
             revell
             
             it
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             the
             musick
             play
             and
             dances
             begin
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             shew
             ●
             much
             splendor
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custo●
             of
             the
             Court
             ;
             which
             done
             ,
             they
             fill
             b●
             belly
             as
             full
             of
             drink
             ,
             as
             his
             head
             w●
             empty
             of
             wit
             and
             reason
             ,
             so
             convey●
             him
             to
             the
             place
             where
             he
             was
             foun●
             putting
             on
             his
             own
             apparell
             ;
             The
             m●
             when
             recovered
             ,
             when
             invested
             wi●
             reason
             ,
             made
             better
             sport
             with
             his
             ow●
             imagination
             ;
             the
             jest
             being
             all
             the
             ear●est
             of
             his
             confused
             conceptions
             ,
             w●
             now
             had
             his
             understanding
             as
             farre●
             seek
             in
             pursuit
             of
             his
             own
             information
             as
             when
             he
             was
             drunk
             ;
             hardly
             believin●
             but
             that
             now
             he
             was
             drunk
             ,
             if
             ●
             thought
             it
             any
             thing
             above
             a
             pleasa●●
             and
             delightful
             dream
             ;
             this
             he
             resolve●
             that
             a
             vision
             he
             had
             seen
             ,
             and
             could
             n●
             by
             any
             means
             be
             disswaded
             from
             i●
             Thus
             are
             the
             sences
             besotted
             ,
             the
             m●mory
             that
             Noble
             Recorder
             lost
             ,
             an●
             reason
             it selfe
             more
             stupified
             ,
             then
             ●
             any
             capacity
             to
             use
             it
             .
             This
             is
             the
             evi●●
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             let
             him
             do
             the
             greatest
             evil●
             he
             remembers
             it
             not
             .
          
           
             He
             knowes
             not
             what
             a
             secret
             i●
             though
             it
             concern
             his
             own
             life
             or
             ●
             state
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             reason
             that
             i●
             some
             Courts
             they
             tempt
             Embassado●
             
             to
             ebriety
             ,
             knowing
             that
             he
             will
             then
             be
             as
             leaky
             at
             the
             mouth
             ,
             as
             an
             old
             ship
             at
             Sea
             ;
             all
             he
             knowes
             ,
             comes
             up
             with
             as
             much
             ease
             ,
             as
             his
             drink
             went
             down
             ;
             It
             is
             just
             with
             a
             Drunkard
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             said
             of
             a
             
               Spaniard
               ,
               and
               a
               Frenchman
               ;
            
             That
             all
             the
             drugges
             in
             
               Egypt
               ,
            
             is
             not
             able
             to
             purge
             a
             secret
             out
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             sicknesse
             and
             punishment
             for
             the
             latter
             to
             retain
             .
          
           
             I
             could
             have
             said
             much
             more
             of
             the
             evill
             effects
             of
             this
             sin
             ,
             but
             I
             affect
             brevity
             ,
             though
             I
             fear
             to
             be
             tedious
             .
             We
             see
             it
             is
             a
             wofull
             ,
             doleful
             sinne
             ;
             damnes
             the
             soul
             without
             repentance
             ,
             destroyes
             
               Body
               ,
               Estate
               ,
               Reputation
               of
               a
               good
               name
               ;
            
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             undoes
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             eternall
             .
             Me
             thinks
             I
             see
             the
             whole
             Nation
             reel
             under
             the
             depression
             of
             this
             sin
             ,
             as
             in
             that
             though
             often
             cut
             ,
             yet
             like
             quick
             hedges
             grow
             again
             ;
             
               Hydra-like
            
             ,
             increases
             by
             his
             wounds
             ;
             but
             if
             once
             cut
             at
             the
             Root
             the
             
               Cedars
            
             as
             well
             as
             the
             
               Shrubs
            
             would
             fall
             to
             the
             ground
             ;
             So
             long
             as
             the
             
               tall
               Okes
            
             stand
             to
             shelter
             the
             storms
             of
             Authority
             from
             the
             
               Brambles
               ;
            
             lets
             never
             expect
             a
             hopefull
             Reformation
             of
             this
             Abuse
             .
             For
             as
             
               Gondamar
            
             said
             at
             a
             Councel
             at
             
               Madrid
               ,
            
             Never
             let
             's
             expect
             
             good
             from
             the
             
               Netherlands
               ,
            
             so
             long
             as
             
               England
            
             feeds
             the
             Humours
             ;
             let
             's
             begin
             at
             the
             cause
             ,
             and
             the
             effects
             will
             follow
             ;
             so
             I
             say
             if
             exhortations
             ,
             threatenings
             ,
             nor
             civility
             ,
             will
             serve
             to
             find
             out
             common
             ingenuity
             from
             the
             great
             ones
             ,
             let
             a
             handle
             be
             cut
             out
             of
             the
             Bowels
             of
             greatnesse
             it self
             ,
             to
             lop
             of
             these
             exuberant
             branches
             of
             wickednesse
             ,
             which
             hinder
             the
             buddings
             o●
             vertue
             ,
             and
             promote
             the
             worst
             of
             vices
             ;
             but
             because
             I
             account
             my self
             strictly
             related
             to
             wish
             them
             well
             ,
             give
             m●
             leave
             to
             treat
             civilly
             with
             the
             Gentry
             .
          
           
             And
             oh
             that
             I
             could
             perswade
             som●
             Gentlemen
             from
             this
             foolish
             sordid
             and
             unmanly
             trade
             of
             Drinking
             !
             some
             few
             there
             are
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             but
             few
             ,
             tha●
             think
             it
             an
             honour
             to
             be
             drunk
             ,
             swear
             and
             roar
             with
             debaucht
             company
             ;
             Many
             there
             are
             in
             these
             Counties
             as
             wel●
             as
             other
             ,
             which
             bear
             the
             remarks
             of
             exemplary
             piety
             ;
             persons
             ,
             who
             for
             their
             vertues
             ,
             are
             the
             Honour
             of
             their
             country
             ,
             whose
             conversations
             alone
             set
             a
             brand
             upon
             debauchedness
             ;
             of
             such
             I
             be●
             the
             honour
             to
             honour
             them
             :
             but
             such
             as
             are
             addicted
             to
             this
             sin
             ,
             I
             would
             distill
             better
             perswasions
             into
             their
             minds
             ▪
             
             especially
             to
             such
             as
             in
             all
             points
             save
             this
             ,
             are
             extreamely
             ingenuous
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             through
             their
             too
             much
             ingenuity
             cannot
             resist
             temptations
             ,
             I
             pity
             their
             easie
             natures
             ,
             and
             wish
             their
             temperatures
             had
             been
             more
             steril
             and
             morose
             !
             Oh
             that
             I
             could
             reach
             the
             most
             inward
             part
             ,
             and
             there
             plant
             the
             force
             of
             perswasion
             if
             it
             were
             but
             to
             a
             Moral
             and
             Philosophical
             kind
             of
             life
             !
             that
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             this
             debauched
             and
             beastly
             custom
             of
             excesse
             ,
             and
             riot
             ,
             they
             might
             live
             like
             sober
             and
             discreet
             men
             ,
             rather
             glorying
             in
             their
             sobriety
             like
             Christians
             ,
             than
             ●mpiety
             like
             beasts
             .
             
               Mirth
               ,
               chearfulnesse
               ,
            
             and
             
               sobriety
               ,
            
             may
             be
             nourished
             without
             the
             foolish
             custom
             of
             Drinking
             healths
             ,
             on
             purpose
             to
             be
             drunk
             .
             As
             Lord
             
               Bacon
            
             in
             his
             Speech
             in
             Star-Chamber
             ,
             upon
             the
             consideration
             of
             ●hat
             cruelty
             acted
             against
             
               Sir
               Tho.
               ●verbury
               ,
            
             by
             imprisonment
             said
             ;
             
               It
               s
               ●are
               in
               the
               Island
               of
               Brittain
               ,
               it
               s
               neither
               of
               our
               Country
               ,
               nor
               Church
               ;
            
             In
             
               ●ome
            
             and
             
               Italy
               there
               is
               a
               Religion
               for
               〈◊〉
               ;
               if
               it
               should
               come
               amongst
               us
               ,
               it
               were
               ●tter
               living
               in
               a
               VVildernesse
               ,
               than
               a
               court
               .
            
             May
             I
             not
             wish
             ,
             that
             Drunken●esse
             were
             a
             sin
             rare
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             
             
               Britain
               ?
            
             This
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             Let
             other
             Nations
             have
             a
             Religion
             to
             be
             debauched
             and
             drunk
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             to
             other
             Nations
             as
             their
             natures
             ;
             but
             let
             
               England
            
             account
             it self
             a
             Wildernesse
             o●
             wild
             beasts
             ,
             when
             this
             sin
             reigns
             :
             le●
             us
             say
             ,
             It
             s
             better
             to
             live
             amongst
             Salvages
             ,
             than
             such
             beasts
             as
             
               Adam
            
             never
             found
             ,
             nor
             God
             never
             created
             .
          
           
             This
             sin
             formerly
             was
             practise
             onely
             by
             
               Tinkers
               ,
               Beggars
               ,
            
             &c.
             it
             wa●
             a
             shame
             to
             a
             Gentleman
             to
             be
             drunk
             but
             alas
             !
             how
             many
             now
             glory
             i●
             their
             shame
             ,
             instead
             of
             being
             (
             b●
             their
             moderation
             ,
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             sobriety
             )
             a
             glory
             to
             their
             Country
             ▪
             Would
             but
             shame
             attend
             this
             sin
             ,
             ●
             would
             soon
             be
             left
             ,
             but
             this
             boastin●
             of
             such
             a
             dayes
             meeting
             ,
             wipes
             off
             ●
             shame
             ;
             so
             that
             men
             grow
             hardned
             ●
             their
             iniquity
             .
             He
             that
             tempts
             me
             ●
             passe
             the
             bounds
             of
             moderation
             ,
             a
             ●
             sobriety
             ,
             does
             but
             civilly
             invite
             ●
             to
             a
             fever
             ,
             or
             some
             ruinous
             distemp●Ile
             
               Drink
               my
               own
               health
               ,
            
             
             sayes
             a
             w●
             man
             ,
             
             
               and
               pray
               for
               the
               Kings
               .
            
             Wh●intollerable
             
               madnesse●
            
             sayes
             a
             Learn●●
             Divine
             ,
             
               hath
               seized
               upon
               great
               porti●●
               of
               mankind
               ,
               that
               this
               folly
               should
               poss●●
               the
               greatest
               spirits
               ,
               the
               wittiest
               men
               !
               ●
               
               best
               company
               !
               the
               most
               sensible
               of
               the
               word
               Honour
               !
               the
               most
               jealous
               of
               loosing
               the
               shadow
               ,
               but
               throw
               away
               the
               thing
               !
               Thou
               hadst
               better
               give
               away
               thy
               estate
               ,
               than
               say
               thy
               belly
               was
               the
               grave
               of
               thy
               Patrimony
               .
               Is
               it
               not
               a
               horrid
               thing
               ,
               that
               a
            
             Wise
             ,
             
               Learned
               ,
               or
            
             Noble
             Person
             ,
             
               should
               lose
               his
               honours
               ,
               become
               an
               Apellative
               of
               scorn
               ,
               a
               Scene
               of
               abuses
               ,
               a
               dishonour
               to
               that
               party
               for
               which
               he
               with
               ●thers
               have
               suffered
               ?
               That
               which
               I
               ●eplore
               ,
            
             sayes
             he
             ,
             
               is
               ,
               that
               most
               men
               pre●er
               a
               cause
               before
               their
               life
               ,
               and
               by
               one
               Drunken
               meeting
               ,
               set
               it
               further
               backward
               in
               its
               hopes
               ,
               and
               blessings
               ,
               than
               a
               whole
               year
               of
               counsells
               and
               arms
               can
               ●epair
               .
            
          
           
             Indeed
             the
             Nation
             would
             hardly
             ●lush
             ,
             if
             onely
             the
             scum
             and
             froth
             of
             ●t
             were
             tainted
             ;
             but
             for
             this
             disease
             ●o
             fall
             upon
             the
             vitals
             ,
             it
             s
             a
             dye
             in
             ●rain
             ,
             a
             ruine
             to
             honour
             without
             a
             ●emedy
             .
             I
             hope
             there
             are
             sparkes
             of
             ●ngenuity
             yet
             remaining
             in
             some
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             this
             sin
             ,
             which
             if
             once
             they
             take
             ●re
             ,
             from
             the
             consideration
             ,
             either
             of
             
               ●hreatnings
               ,
               judgements
               ,
               reason
               ,
               honour
               ,
               ●eputation
               ,
            
             or
             
               a
               good
               name
               ,
            
             this
             de●auchednesse
             would
             soon
             be
             blown
             ●nto
             the
             aire
             ;
             and
             if
             once
             the
             Gentry
             
             left
             it
             ,
             then
             it
             would
             become
             a
             shame
             indeed
             in
             the
             very
             Nation
             :
             But
             I
             fear
             the
             habit
             and
             custom
             of
             this
             sin
             ,
             will
             force
             us
             at
             last
             to
             the
             sordid
             practise
             of
             some
             Nations
             ,
             where
             it
             s
             not
             accounted
             friendly
             entertainment
             ,
             if
             men
             be
             not
             drunk
             before
             they
             part
             ;
             I
             wish
             it
             may
             not
             be
             found
             a
             practise
             in
             some
             Gentlemens
             houses
             in
             this
             Nation
             !
          
           
             Let
             me
             conclude
             with
             lamenting
             ,
             and
             perswading
             ;
             Is
             it
             not
             a
             great
             pity
             ,
             that
             men
             of
             the
             
               greatest
               Honour
               ,
            
             and
             
               expectations
            
             of
             the
             Nation
             for
             
               Gentility
               ,
               Breeding
               ,
               Learning
               ,
            
             &c.
             should
             suffer
             the
             shipwrack
             of
             every
             thing
             that
             can
             be
             called
             good
             !
             That
             such
             should
             be
             so
             sadly
             ruined
             in
             this
             se●
             of
             drunkennesse
             !
             which
             like
             a
             Hericane
             ,
             spareth
             none
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             feel
             a
             lesse
             punishment
             than
             ruine
             it self
             .
             A●
             one
             said
             ,
             
               he
               could
               willingly
               lose
               half
               his
               learning
               ,
               to
               redeem
               his
               health
               ;
            
             so
             many
             may
             lament
             and
             wish
             half
             their
             knowledge
             and
             learning
             which
             once
             they
             had
             !
             May
             I
             perswade
             you
             ,
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             it
             s
             as
             much
             below
             Gentility
             ,
             as
             a
             Gentleman
             is
             above
             other
             by
             birth
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             should
             distinguish
             him
             from
             other
             more
             peasantly
             
             deportments
             .
             Can
             there
             be
             no
             
               medium
            
             in
             your
             mirth
             and
             chearfull
             repasts
             ,
             below
             this
             sinne
             of
             
               Dishonour
               ,
               Beastly
               ,
            
             and
             
               Debaucht
               behaviour
               ?
            
             Let
             me
             beg
             you
             to
             hate
             it
             ,
             and
             remember
             that
             nothing
             more
             ennobles
             a
             Gentlemans
             name
             ,
             or
             blazons
             forth
             his
             Honour
             and
             Reputation
             ,
             but
             studying
             an
             Aptitude
             for
             his
             Countries
             service
             ,
             purchased
             not
             by
             drunkennesse
             ,
             and
             beastlinesse
             ;
             but
             by
             
               Learning
               ,
               Parts
               ,
               Knowledge
               ,
               Wisdom
               ,
               Sobriety
               ,
               Temperance
               ,
               Vrbanity
               ,
            
             and
             all
             which
             ,
             this
             sin
             destroyes
             ,
             if
             you
             escape
             with
             the
             shipwrack
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             :
             Let
             
               Solomons
            
             instruction
             be
             remembred
             ;
             
               My
               son
               ,
               be
               not
               among
               the
               wine
               bibbers
               ,
               for
               the
            
             Drunkard
             
               and
               the
            
             Glutton
             
               shall
               come
               to
               poverty
               .
            
          
           
             If
             perswasions
             built
             upon
             the
             prin●iples
             of
             Reason
             ,
             the
             sad
             fruits
             of
             it
             ,
             ●ame
             ,
             dishonour
             ,
             
               &c.
               
            
             Gods
             threatning
             must
             nextly
             have
             place
             ,
             which
             indeed
             are
             not
             small
             ,
             and
             yet
             will
             but
             ●ake
             way
             for
             his
             more
             severe
             dispensations
             in
             his
             Judgements
             .
          
           
             
               Wo
               to
               the
               Drunkards
               of
               Ephraim
               ;
            
             
             
               the
               Lord
               as
               a
               mighty
               and
               strong
               one
               ,
               which
               as
               a
               tempest
               of
               haile
               ,
               and
               a
               detroying
               storme
               ,
               as
               a
               flood
               of
               mighty
               waters
               
               and
               overflowing
               ,
               shall
               pull
               down
               the
               pride
               of
               the
               Drunkard
               ;
               for
               with
               wine
               they
               have
               erred
               ,
               and
               with
               strong
               drink
               have
               gone
               out
               of
               the
               way
               :
               thy
               are
               swallowed
               up
               of
               wine
               ;
               for
               all
               Tables
               are
               full
               of
               vomit
               ,
               and
               filthinesse
               :
            
             for
             which
             the
             overflowing
             scourge
             is
             threatned
             ,
             as
             a
             just
             reward
             for
             so
             great
             a
             sin
             ;
             together
             with
             famine
             ,
             which
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             in
             the
             last
             verse
             ,
             
               cometh
               forth
               from
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               .
            
             
             And
             again
             ,
             
               the
               Lord
               calleth
               for
               weeping
               ,
               howling
               ,
               and
               lamentation
               ,
            
             which
             shall
             come
             upon
             
               Gluttony
            
             and
             
               Drunkennesse
               ;
               and
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             
               hath
               revealed
               it
               in
               mine
               eare
               ,
               that
               this
               iniquity
               shall
               not
               be
               purged
               from
               you
               ,
            
             
             
               till
               y●
               die
               .
            
          
           
             In
             another
             place
             .
             
               VVo
               to
               them
               tha●
               are
               mighty
               to
               drink
               wine
               ,
               and
               men
               o●
               strength
               to
               mingle
               strong
               drink
               ;
               for
               ●
               the
               fire
               devoureth
               the
               stubble
               ,
               and
               the
               flame
               consumeth
               the
               chaff
               ,
               so
               their
               root
               shall
               be
               rottennesse
               ,
               and
               the
               blossom
               shall
               go
               ●
               as
               dust
               ;
               therefore
               is
               the
               anger
               of
               the
               Lord
               kindled
               ,
               and
               hath
               smitten
               them
               and
               the
               Hills
               did
               tremble
               ,
               and
               their
               carcases
               torn
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               streets
            
             If
             these
             denunciations
             were
             deliberately
             weighed
             ,
             how
             would
             the
             ver●
             
             joynts
             of
             sinners
             tremble
             ,
             and
             smite
             one
             against
             another
             ,
             as
             
               Beltshazars
               ,
            
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             hand-writing
             upon
             the
             wall
             .
             Hear
             the
             Prophet
             
               Joel
               .
            
             
             
               Awake
               ye
               Drunkards
               ,
               and
               weep
               and
               howle
               all
               ye
               Drinkers
               of
               wine
               .
            
             God
             oft
             comes
             when
             we
             are
             asleep
             ,
             and
             many
             poor
             souls
             have
             never
             awakened
             from
             their
             Drunkennesse
             ,
             till
             in
             Hell
             with
             
               Dives
               ;
            
             this
             is
             a
             sad
             awakening
             .
             
               Go
               to
               ,
               weep
               and
               howl
               ,
            
             sayes
             St.
             James
             ,
             
               ye
               have
               lived
               in
               pleasure
               and
               wantonnesse
               ,
               and
               nourished
               your
               hearts
               as
               in
               a
               day
               of
               slaughter
               .
            
          
           
             If
             yet
             all
             will
             not
             warne
             ,
             what
             must
             Gods
             appearances
             then
             be
             when
             he
             comes
             in
             terrour
             and
             wrath
             ,
             by
             his
             visible
             examples
             of
             judgement
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             collected
             from
             
               Scripture
               ,
               History
               ,
            
             and
             
               Modern
               experience
               .
            
          
           
             
               Elah
               ,
            
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             was
             murdered
             by
             
               Zimri
               ,
            
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             cups
             ,
             
             as
             a
             judgement
             of
             God
             upon
             his
             excesse
             .
             
               Ammon
               ,
            
             when
             his
             heart
             was
             merry
             with
             wine
             ,
             was
             murdered
             by
             
               Absoloms
            
             servants
             .
             Righteous
             
               Lot
               ,
            
             
             by
             this
             sin
             commits
             incest
             with
             his
             own
             daughters
             ;
             and
             as
             one
             well
             observes
             ,
             
             made
             a
             
               Sodom
            
             of
             his
             own
             Family
             .
          
           
             The
             heavy
             curse
             ,
             that
             to
             this
             day
             
             lieth
             upon
             
               Noah's
            
             son
             ,
             
               Cham's
            
             Posterity
             ,
             was
             through
             this
             sin
             ,
             whereby
             he
             discovered
             his
             own
             shame
             .
             
               Holofernes
               ,
            
             having
             too
             much
             exceeded
             in
             wine
             ,
             lost
             both
             wit
             and
             head
             at
             once
             .
          
           
             
               Alexanders
            
             sorrow
             after
             his
             sin
             ,
             will
             tell
             us
             the
             sad
             fruits
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             seldom
             some
             or
             other
             of
             his
             dear
             friends
             escaped
             his
             fury
             when
             he
             was
             drunk
             .
          
           
             
               Cleomena
               ,
            
             King
             of
             
               Lacedemonia
               ,
            
             at
             a
             time
             being
             drunk
             ,
             was
             never
             sober
             after
             ;
             
             but
             as
             a
             judgement
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             he
             lost
             his
             senses
             for
             not
             having
             judgement
             to
             keep
             them
             .
             Another
             is
             as
             justly
             rewarded
             with
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             vine
             ,
             
               Anacreon
               ,
            
             that
             grand
             engulpher
             of
             wine
             ,
             was
             choaked
             with
             an
             empty
             grape
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             
               Aspermont
            
             drained
             his
             estate
             so
             dry
             by
             his
             excesse
             in
             this
             sin
             ,
             as
             he
             justly
             died
             in
             misery
             ;
             for
             at
             a
             meeting
             ,
             he
             drunk
             so
             deep
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             never
             rise
             again
             ;
             for
             he
             died
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Emperour
             
               Bonosius
               ,
            
             through
             his
             custom
             in
             this
             sin
             ,
             was
             said
             ,
             
               not
               to
               be
               born
               so
               much
               to
               live
               ,
               as
               to
               drink
               .
            
             This
             was
             he
             that
             would
             force
             drink
             into
             Ambassadours
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             pump
             up
             their
             secrets
             :
             He
             was
             shamefully
             
             hanged
             with
             this
             Epitaph
             .
             
               This
               is
               a
               Tun
               ,
               and
               no
               man
               .
            
          
           
             
               Zeno
               ,
            
             Emperour
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             became
             so
             hateful
             by
             his
             intemperance
             ,
             that
             none
             could
             endure
             to
             see
             him
             ;
             his
             wife
             
               Ariadne
            
             one
             day
             when
             he
             lay
             senselesse
             (
             as
             he
             oft
             did
             )
             cast
             him
             into
             a
             Tomb
             ,
             and
             buried
             him
             alive
             ,
             as
             a
             just
             reward
             of
             his
             drunkennesse
             .
          
           
             
               August
            
             18.
             1629.
             
             
             
               Tho.
               VVilson
            
             labourer
             ,
             a
             known
             Blasphemer
             ,
             and
             Curser
             ,
             by
             oathes
             ,
             
               &c.
            
             was
             also
             given
             up
             to
             this
             beastly
             sin
             of
             Drunkennesse
             ;
             who
             through
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             ,
             against
             both
             sins
             ,
             in
             an
             angry
             passion
             stab'd
             himself
             with
             his
             own
             knife
             ,
             and
             so
             died
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             many
             neighbours
             .
          
           
             
               May
            
             10.
             1629.
             
             
               John
               Bone
            
             of
             
               Ely
               ,
            
             Coachman
             to
             Mr.
             
             
               Balnum
            
             of
             
               Beenham
               ,
            
             was
             a
             very
             vild
             Swearer
             ,
             and
             Drunkard
             ;
             who
             on
             a
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             in
             Sermon-time
             ,
             being
             drunk
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             sit
             in
             the
             Coach-box
             ,
             fell
             under
             the
             horses
             feet
             ,
             and
             was
             troden
             to
             death
             .
             You
             Sabbath-breakers
             ,
             and
             Swearers
             ,
             hearken
             to
             this
             doleful
             example
             of
             Gods
             immediate
             hand
             .
          
           
             
               Nov.
            
             16.
             1618.
             one
             
               Tho.
               Alred
            
             of
             
             
               Godmanchester
            
             Butcher
             ,
             being
             very
             prophane
             ,
             and
             given
             to
             this
             sin
             ,
             was
             desired
             by
             a
             neighbour
             to
             unpitch
             a
             load
             of
             hay
             ,
             and
             being
             drunk
             ,
             let
             his
             pitchfork
             fall
             ,
             and
             stooping
             to
             reach
             it
             ,
             standing
             with
             the
             forks
             upwards
             ,
             fell
             upon
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             run
             into
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             so
             fell
             down
             dead
             ,
             as
             a
             warning
             to
             others
             .
          
           
             
               July
            
             16.
             1628.
             
             One
             
               John
               Vintner
            
             of
             
               Godmanchester
               ,
            
             being
             a
             known
             drunkard
             ,
             and
             given
             (
             especially
             in
             his
             drink
             )
             to
             scoff
             at
             Religion
             and
             godly
             people
             ,
             fell
             from
             the
             top
             of
             a
             Peare-tree
             ,
             and
             broke
             his
             neck
             ,
             and
             so
             died
             under
             the
             hand
             of
             justice
             :
             an
             example
             for
             all
             prophane
             drunkards
             ,
             and
             scoffers
             of
             God
             and
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             A
             Gentleman
             of
             good
             reputation
             ,
             and
             demeanour
             ,
             being
             not
             addicted
             to
             this
             sin
             ,
             was
             through
             temptation
             overtaken
             with
             this
             snare
             ;
             
             but
             lo
             ,
             justice
             will
             be
             satisfied
             on
             some
             ,
             to
             be
             an
             example
             and
             terrour
             to
             others
             ;
             for
             riding
             home
             ,
             his
             horse
             threw
             him
             ,
             and
             beat
             out
             his
             brains
             :
             He
             being
             void
             of
             reason
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             capable
             of
             advice
             ,
             would
             follow
             no
             way
             but
             his
             own
             ,
             which
             led
             to
             destruction
             ;
             for
             without
             fear
             or
             sense
             ,
             he
             spurred
             his
             horse
             
             over
             all
             sorts
             of
             crosse
             and
             desperate
             wayes
             ,
             till
             he
             thus
             fell
             under
             the
             stroak
             of
             Divine
             wrath
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             year
             1630.
             nigh
             
               Maldon
               ,
            
             five
             or
             six
             notorious
             Drunkards
             had
             plotted
             a
             meeting
             ,
             and
             laid
             in
             beer
             for
             their
             prophane
             drinking
             healths
             :
             But
             (
             Divine
             Justice
             that
             can
             with
             his
             breath
             blast
             all
             our
             undertakings
             )
             did
             so
             justly
             give
             them
             up
             to
             excesse
             in
             this
             sin
             and
             meeting
             ,
             as
             they
             never
             met
             more
             ,
             but
             all
             yielded
             up
             their
             spirits
             to
             the
             Justice
             of
             that
             God
             ,
             whom
             they
             abused
             by
             his
             creatures
             .
          
           
             A
             man
             coming
             home
             drunk
             ,
             would
             needs
             swim
             in
             a
             Mill
             dam
             ,
             which
             his
             servants
             and
             wife
             disswaded
             him
             from
             ,
             because
             he
             could
             not
             swim
             ,
             and
             once
             got
             him
             out
             after
             he
             was
             in
             ,
             but
             he
             gets
             in
             again
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             just
             hand
             of
             God
             there
             perished
             .
             I
             was
             ,
             says
             my
             Authour
             ,
             at
             the
             house
             to
             enquire
             of
             the
             truth
             thereof
             ,
             and
             found
             it
             too
             sadly
             true
             .
             And
             one
             of
             
               Alisham
            
             in
             
               Norfolk
               ,
            
             a
             notorious
             drunkard
             ,
             was
             drowned
             in
             a
             shallow
             brook
             ,
             with
             his
             horse
             standing
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             A
             Butcher
             in
             
               Haslingfield
               ,
            
             scoffing
             at
             the
             Preacher
             for
             his
             reproving
             of
             this
             sin
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             instant
             of
             his
             railing
             ,
             
             choaked
             by
             somewhat
             that
             stuck
             in
             his
             throat
             ,
             which
             could
             by
             no
             means
             be
             got
             up
             or
             down
             ;
             but
             strangled
             him
             .
             Oh
             the
             Divine
             Justice
             !
             how
             Righteous
             and
             Just
             is
             the
             Lord
             in
             all
             his
             wayes
             !
             how
             are
             his
             judgements
             past
             finding
             out
             !
          
           
             At
             
               Tillingham
            
             in
             
               Essex
               ,
            
             3
             young
             men
             meeting
             to
             drink
             ,
             one
             fell
             down
             dead
             ,
             and
             never
             rose
             again
             ;
             the
             other
             two
             escaped
             through
             mercy
             (
             by
             the
             gates
             of
             much
             sicknesse
             )
             that
             they
             might
             repent
             ,
             and
             if
             not
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             lesse
             excusable
             ,
             if
             God
             followed
             them
             by
             the
             like
             severity
             .
          
           
             At
             
               Bungey
            
             in
             
               Norforlk
               ,
            
             three
             drunken
             companions
             coming
             out
             of
             an
             Ale-hous
             in
             a
             dark
             evening
             ,
             swore
             they
             thought
             hell
             was
             not
             darker
             ;
             but
             observe
             the
             end
             of
             Justice
             ;
             one
             fell
             over
             a
             Bridge
             ,
             and
             was
             drowned
             ;
             the
             second
             slain
             with
             a
             fall
             from
             his
             horse
             :
             a
             third
             sleeping
             by
             the
             River
             side
             ,
             was
             found
             frozen
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             At
             
               Hedly
               ,
            
             a
             Bayliffe
             being
             drunk
             ,
             got
             upon
             his
             Mare
             ,
             saying
             ,
             she
             would
             carry
             him
             to
             the
             Devill
             ;
             she
             indeed
             casts
             him
             off
             ,
             and
             broke
             his
             neck
             .
             This
             Justice
             was
             the
             more
             remarkable
             ,
             being
             upon
             the
             Lords
             day
             .
          
           
           
             A
             company
             meeting
             in
             an
             Ale-house
             in
             
               Harwich
            
             at
             night
             ,
             over
             against
             Mr.
             
             
               Russels
            
             house
             ,
             was
             once
             or
             twice
             desired
             to
             depart
             and
             avoyd
             such
             wickednesse
             ;
             but
             they
             would
             not
             :
             he
             comes
             to
             the
             place
             himself
             ,
             and
             apprehends
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             offering
             to
             carry
             him
             to
             prison
             ,
             he
             drawes
             his
             knife
             ,
             and
             made
             his
             escape
             ;
             But
             oh
             the
             Justice
             of
             the
             Lord
             !
             the
             strange
             and
             wonderfull
             wayes
             of
             his
             Providence
             !
             this
             man
             was
             not
             heard
             of
             for
             three
             dayes
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             was
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Sea
             with
             his
             knife
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             justified
             by
             Mr.
             
               Russell
            
             himself
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             Mayor
             of
             the
             place
             .
          
           
             At
             
               Tenby
            
             in
             
               Pembrokeshire
               ,
            
             A
             common
             and
             frequent
             Drunkard
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             this
             sin
             ,
             fell
             from
             a
             high
             Rock
             ,
             and
             was
             broke
             in
             pieces
             ;
             and
             four
             other
             instances
             ,
             my
             Authour
             sayes
             he
             could
             relate
             wallowing
             and
             tumbling
             in
             their
             drink
             ,
             slain
             by
             Carts
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             being
             the
             common
             wayes
             of
             Gods
             Justice
             ,
             he
             forbeares
             them
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             so
             many
             extraordinary
             and
             remarkable
             passages
             of
             Gods
             Justice
             and
             power
             ,
             and
             indeed
             innumerable
             might
             be
             such
             instances
             ,
             which
             the
             experience
             of
             every
             place
             
             prevents
             in
             this
             .
             A
             Glasier
             in
             Chancery
             Lane
             
               London
               ,
            
             having
             some
             sparks
             of
             profession
             ,
             but
             falling
             from
             them
             ,
             fell
             into
             this
             sin
             ;
             who
             being
             often
             reproved
             by
             his
             Christian
             friends
             ,
             and
             no
             better
             :
             God
             hardened
             his
             heart
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             once
             being
             drunk
             ,
             by
             the
             violence
             of
             vomiting
             ,
             broke
             a
             vein
             ,
             continued
             two
             dayes
             in
             extremity
             of
             Anguish
             and
             torment
             ,
             not
             without
             great
             conflicts
             and
             distresse
             of
             mind
             ,
             his
             conscience
             being
             awakened
             ,
             and
             God
             in
             much
             mercy
             breathing
             some
             comfort
             to
             his
             distressed
             soul
             ,
             he
             yielded
             up
             his
             soul
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             done
             his
             body
             to
             Sathan
             ,
             attested
             by
             a
             kinsman
             of
             his
             own
             to
             my
             Authour
             .
             O
             that
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             been
             Gods
             will
             ,
             all
             examples
             of
             justice
             were
             accompanied
             with
             such
             sweetnesse
             and
             mercy
             ,
             as
             to
             give
             any
             hope
             of
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             when
             the
             body
             in
             the
             act
             of
             sin
             is
             destroyed
             .
          
           
             A
             Knight
             given
             to
             this
             wicked
             sin
             of
             Drunkennesse
             ,
             did
             sometimes
             order
             pailes
             of
             drink
             into
             the
             fields
             to
             make
             people
             drunk
             .
             On
             a
             time
             drinking
             with
             company
             ,
             a
             certain
             woman
             comes
             in
             ,
             and
             giveth
             him
             a
             Ring
             with
             this
             posie
             ;
             
               Drink
               and
               die
               ;
            
             which
             he
             accepted
             
             of
             and
             wore
             ;
             and
             in
             six
             dayes
             died
             through
             excesse
             of
             drink
             ,
             justified
             by
             a
             Minister
             dwelling
             within
             a
             mile
             of
             the
             place
             .
          
           
             Two
             children
             my
             Authour
             sayes
             ,
             he
             hath
             known
             to
             murther
             their
             Mother
             in
             drink
             ;
             and
             another
             that
             attempted
             to
             kill
             his
             Father
             ,
             of
             which
             being
             frustrated
             ,
             he
             set
             fire
             of
             his
             barn
             ,
             and
             afterward
             came
             to
             the
             Gallowes
             .
          
           
             In
             Broad-street
             
               London
               ,
            
             Many
             Gentlemen
             drinking
             healths
             to
             their
             sole
             Lords
             on
             whom
             they
             depended
             ,
             one
             wicked
             wretch
             takes
             up
             a
             Pottle
             pot
             of
             Sack
             ,
             sweares
             a
             deep
             oath
             ,
             saying
             ,
             will
             none
             drink
             a
             health
             to
             my
             Noble
             Lord
             and
             Master
             ?
             and
             without
             any
             more
             words
             he
             begunne
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             drank
             up
             the
             pot
             full
             to
             the
             bottome
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             fell
             as
             if
             dead
             ,
             snorting
             ,
             but
             not
             speaking
             ;
             he
             is
             layd
             by
             as
             one
             overcome
             ,
             and
             covered
             with
             cloathes
             ,
             till
             they
             drink
             as
             large
             a
             proportion
             ,
             as
             their
             insatiate
             appetites
             would
             take
             in
             ;
             when
             done
             ,
             expecting
             their
             friend
             should
             rise
             ,
             they
             found
             him
             dead
             indeed
             .
             Oh
             sad
             to
             go
             to
             Eternity
             swearing
             and
             drunk
             !
             who
             would
             not
             dread
             the
             Issue
             ?
          
           
           
             At
             
               Barnwell
            
             nigh
             
               Cambridge
               ,
            
             a
             young
             man
             and
             a
             woman
             ,
             with
             a
             hundred
             more
             in
             company
             ,
             met
             at
             the
             sign
             of
             the
             Plough
             ,
             agreeing
             to
             drink
             off
             a
             Barrell
             of
             Beer
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             ;
             but
             will
             not
             examples
             of
             others
             warn
             us
             ?
             then
             let
             's
             expect
             to
             be
             monuments
             to
             others
             ;
             three
             of
             them
             died
             in
             twenty
             four
             houres
             ,
             the
             fourth
             escaped
             with
             great
             sicknesse
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             gates
             of
             death
             had
             life
             given
             him
             ,
             witnessed
             by
             a
             Justice
             of
             Peace
             of
             the
             County
             near
             by
             .
          
           
             
             Two
             servants
             of
             a
             Brewers
             in
             
               Ipswich
               ,
            
             whilst
             I
             was
             Minister
             there
             ,
             said
             my
             Authour
             ,
             drinking
             for
             a
             Rump
             of
             a
             Turky
             ,
             in
             their
             drink
             they
             strugled
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             both
             fell
             into
             a
             scalding
             Caldron
             ,
             the
             one
             died
             presently
             ,
             the
             other
             in
             Torment
             and
             Anguish
             pined
             away
             .
          
           
             
             At
             a
             Tavern
             in
             
               Essex
               ,
            
             a
             Constable
             was
             threatned
             by
             a
             drunken
             Serving-man
             ,
             to
             be
             forced
             out
             of
             the
             house
             by
             his
             oathes
             and
             curses
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             not
             be
             gone
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             drink
             pursuing
             one
             of
             his
             company
             to
             force
             him
             to
             drink
             off
             a
             pint
             of
             Sack
             ,
             he
             fell
             down
             stairs
             ,
             and
             immediately
             fell
             under
             the
             stroke
             of
             divine
             vengeance
             ;
             oh
             !
             you
             swearers
             
             and
             cursers
             ,
             remember
             these
             examples
             of
             God!
             let
             them
             be
             examples
             to
             you
             ;
             will
             not
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             revealed
             stand
             in
             our
             way
             ,
             and
             encompasse
             us
             about
             with
             terrour
             and
             fear
             ?
             Oh
             be
             not
             proud
             of
             your
             strength
             ,
             to
             devour
             and
             engrosse
             the
             creatures
             of
             God
             to
             satisfy
             your
             lusts
             !
             It
             is
             recorded
             of
             a
             Noble-man
             coming
             to
             
               Ipswich
            
             to
             visit
             his
             Kinsman
             in
             that
             University
             ,
             that
             demanded
             how
             he
             profited
             in
             his
             studies
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             reply
             very
             well
             ,
             and
             that
             amongst
             one
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             ,
             he
             had
             the
             garland
             given
             him
             for
             the
             ablest
             drinker
             .
             Gods
             Judgements
             will
             find
             us
             sooner
             or
             later
             .
          
           
             In
             
               Salisbury
               ,
            
             
             one
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             drink
             began
             a
             health
             to
             the
             devill
             ,
             saying
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             not
             pledge
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             believe
             there
             was
             either
             God
             or
             devill
             ,
             his
             associates
             being
             terrified
             at
             his
             words
             ,
             with
             fear
             runne
             away
             ;
             the
             Vintner
             hearing
             a
             hideous
             noyse
             ,
             and
             smelling
             ,
             and
             unusual
             and
             noysom
             savour
             ,
             ran
             up
             to
             the
             chamber
             ,
             but
             his
             guest
             was
             gone
             ,
             &
             the
             windows
             broken
             ,
             the
             Iron
             barres
             of
             the
             windows
             bended
             and
             bloody
             ;
             and
             the
             poor
             wretch
             never
             more
             heard
             of
             .
             These
             are
             sad
             instances
             of
             Gods
             displeasure
             ,
             
             if
             he
             would
             please
             in
             mercy
             to
             set
             them
             home
             upon
             some
             poor
             sinners
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1551.
             in
             
               Bohemia
               ,
            
             five
             drunkards
             were
             met
             together
             to
             drink
             ,
             who
             seeing
             a
             picture
             painted
             upon
             the
             wall
             ,
             for
             the
             devill
             ,
             drank
             healths
             to
             him
             ;
             the
             next
             night
             they
             were
             all
             found
             dead
             with
             their
             necks
             broken
             ,
             and
             their
             bodies
             crusht
             in
             pieces
             ,
             blood
             running
             out
             of
             their
             mouthes
             ,
             nostrils
             ,
             ears
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             County
             of
             
               Cavan
            
             in
             
               Ireland
               ,
            
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             
               Castle-terra
               ,
            
             was
             much
             given
             to
             delight
             in
             drunken
             company
             ,
             wherein
             healths
             went
             down
             swiftly
             ,
             and
             glasses
             broke
             against
             the
             walls
             at
             every
             health
             ;
             by
             this
             sin
             he
             was
             so
             much
             addicted
             to
             wickednesse
             and
             impenitency
             ,
             as
             his
             sport
             was
             to
             repeat
             the
             Ministers
             Sermons
             in
             scorn
             ,
             and
             derision
             ,
             especially
             at
             one
             time
             having
             heard
             a
             Sermon
             upon
             faith
             ,
             demanded
             of
             the
             Minister
             if
             he
             could
             remove
             mountaines
             ,
             else
             he
             would
             not
             believe
             he
             had
             faith
             .
             This
             Gentleman
             is
             by
             Gods
             hand
             struck
             with
             the
             small
             pox
             ,
             which
             gets
             into
             his
             throat
             ,
             in
             such
             extremity
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             swallow
             any
             meat
             or
             drink
             to
             cool
             and
             refresh
             the
             violence
             of
             his
             internall
             
             heat
             ;
             that
             throat
             that
             had
             been
             the
             gutter
             and
             channel
             of
             many
             a
             pounds
             worth
             of
             drink
             ,
             could
             not
             now
             ,
             in
             torment
             like
             
               Dives
               ,
            
             suffer
             one
             drop
             to
             refresh
             him
             .
             In
             this
             sad
             and
             bitter
             conflict
             ,
             he
             breaks
             out
             into
             these
             expressions
             to
             an
             honest
             man
             standing
             by
             .
             
               Oh
               Thomas
               ,
            
             would
             
               I
            
             could
             now
             receive
             one
             of
             those
             glasses
             of
             drink
             ,
             which
             formerly
             I
             profusely
             and
             profanely
             have
             thrown
             against
             the
             walls
             !
             And
             growing
             worse
             and
             worse
             ,
             without
             hopes
             of
             life
             ,
             perceiving
             no
             remedy
             but
             death
             for
             all
             his
             soares
             ,
             he
             breaks
             out
             again
             in
             his
             agony
             and
             torment
             ;
             oh
             that
             now
             I
             had
             but
             as
             much
             faith
             as
             a
             grain
             of
             Mustard-seed
             ,
             and
             so
             expired
             the
             57.
             year
             of
             his
             Age
             .
             I
             pray
             ,
             and
             cordially
             desire
             ,
             that
             such
             sinners
             as
             parallel
             this
             example
             ,
             may
             not
             be
             reacht
             with
             the
             like
             Justice
             !
             Many
             there
             are
             in
             this
             Nation
             grown
             up
             to
             a
             height
             of
             
               Malice
               ,
            
             and
             Rage
             against
             Gods
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             some
             in
             this
             place
             boyled
             up
             to
             a
             proportion
             of
             envy
             ,
             ready
             to
             break
             ;
             The
             Lord
             break
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             humble
             their
             soules
             ,
             under
             that
             two-edged
             sword
             of
             his
             word
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             saved
             in
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             .
          
           
           
             
             A
             Gentleman
             of
             Quality
             being
             drunk
             ,
             and
             rising
             to
             urine
             ,
             evacuating
             that
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             that
             prepared
             fuell
             for
             himself
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             rise
             again
             ,
             his
             belly
             was
             gathered
             together
             like
             a
             piece
             of
             Lether
             ,
             the
             chamberlain
             coming
             in
             ,
             helped
             in
             ,
             that
             could
             not
             pity
             or
             help
             himself
             ,
             and
             though
             in
             great
             torture
             and
             pain
             ,
             through
             the
             piercing
             anguish
             of
             Gods
             Judgement
             ,
             yet
             he
             called
             for
             ,
             and
             drank
             off
             two
             and
             twenty
             double
             Jugs
             of
             Beer
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             this
             sad
             and
             lamentable
             estate
             ,
             died
             ;
             Roaring
             ,
             and
             Crying
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             damned
             for
             breaking
             his
             vow
             of
             Reformation
             ,
             Oh
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             work
             a
             Reformation
             indeed
             !
             that
             poor
             creatures
             may
             not
             thus
             fall
             under
             divine
             Justice
             ,
             too
             much
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             soul
             as
             body
             .
          
           
             
             Remarkable
             is
             the
             example
             of
             that
             tragical
             story
             of
             two
             Drunkards
             ,
             who
             the
             fourth
             of
             
               July
               ,
            
             1580.
             at
             
               Nekershofew
            
             in
             
               Almain
               ,
            
             came
             into
             an
             Inne
             ,
             called
             for
             bread
             and
             wine
             ,
             and
             drinking
             to
             an
             infinite
             excesse
             ;
             at
             last
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             drinks
             a
             health
             to
             God
             ,
             demanding
             what
             wine
             God
             would
             pledg
             him
             in
             ?
             and
             reaching
             forth
             his
             arm
             with
             
             a
             cup
             full
             sayes
             ,
             
               God
               I
               know
               not
               what
               wine
               thou
               likest
               best
               ,
               but
               this
               I
               think
               is
               too
               good
               for
               thee
               ,
               unlesse
               thou
               hadst
               sent
               better
               ;
               but
               such
               as
               it
               is
               I
               give
               thee
               ,
               take
               it
               ,
               pledge
               me
               presently
               ,
               and
               carouse
               it
               off
               every
               drop
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               done
               to
               thee
               ,
               or
               thou
               dost
               me
               wrong
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             's
             a
             piece
             of
             blasphemy
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             confident
             the
             most
             wretched
             creature
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             durst
             not
             speak
             sober
             ;
             Oh
             this
             sad
             sin
             !
             we
             little
             know
             what
             the
             fruits
             of
             one
             drunken
             hour
             may
             produce
             .
             This
             vile
             wretch
             ,
             no
             sooner
             ended
             his
             hellish
             courtesie
             ,
             but
             that
             just
             and
             wise
             God
             (
             who
             must
             be
             provoked
             before
             he
             will
             execute
             his
             severe
             Judgements
             )
             whom
             he
             had
             blasphemed
             ,
             pledged
             him
             with
             a
             witnesse
             ,
             for
             he
             left
             him
             as
             a
             pledge
             to
             the
             world
             of
             his
             wrath
             ,
             and
             displeasure
             against
             this
             sin
             .
             His
             arme
             which
             he
             stretched
             out
             ,
             was
             never
             able
             to
             be
             pulled
             in
             again
             ;
             his
             body
             stupified
             as
             well
             as
             his
             senses
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             stirre
             from
             the
             place
             ,
             continuing
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             in
             this
             sad
             condition
             ,
             his
             eyes
             rolling
             to
             and
             fro
             in
             a
             terrible
             manner
             ,
             his
             breath
             and
             speech
             lost
             ,
             yet
             seemed
             to
             all
             alive
             ;
             The
             people
             flock
             in
             droves
             to
             see
             this
             sad
             spectacle
             of
             
             fury
             and
             vengeance
             ,
             some
             offer
             to
             remove
             him
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             ;
             horses
             are
             tied
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             stir
             him
             :
             they
             put
             fire
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             would
             not
             take
             hold
             :
             so
             perswaded
             God
             had
             set
             him
             there
             as
             a
             warning
             to
             Drunkards
             ,
             they
             left
             him
             so
             ,
             and
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             sayes
             my
             Author
             ,
             he
             stands
             as
             a
             Pillar
             and
             Mark
             ,
             to
             bid
             others
             avoid
             the
             like
             wickednesse
             ,
             least
             they
             participate
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             ,
             which
             though
             it
             moves
             a
             slow
             pace
             ,
             will
             in
             the
             end
             light
             heavier
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             Gods
             patience
             provoked
             ,
             turns
             to
             the
             most
             irresistable
             punishment
             .
          
           
             His
             companion
             who
             had
             escaped
             the
             imediate
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             fell
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Justice
             also
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             other
             died
             a
             terrible
             ,
             so
             this
             a
             shamefull
             death
             ,
             being
             hanged
             by
             the
             common
             people
             before
             the
             door
             of
             the
             house
             where
             the
             sin
             was
             committed
             .
             O
             that
             you
             would
             consider
             this
             ,
             ye
             that
             forget
             God
             ,
             least
             he
             teare
             you
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             there
             be
             none
             to
             help
             !
          
           
             
             At
             one
             of
             
               Alexanders
            
             great
             meetings
             ,
             appointed
             for
             his
             Officers
             and
             Favourits
             ,
             no
             lesse
             died
             with
             excesse
             of
             drink
             ,
             than
             41.
             and
             after
             many
             a
             health
             ,
             
               Promachus
               ,
            
             at
             the
             bottom
             of
             
             four
             gallons
             of
             wine
             found
             the
             prize
             and
             jewel
             appointed
             for
             the
             Conquerour
             .
          
           
             Another
             time
             he
             ended
             his
             own
             health
             and
             life
             ,
             by
             drinking
             a
             health
             out
             of
             
               Hercules
            
             Cup
             ,
             which
             to
             effect
             ,
             35.
             drunk
             their
             last
             also
             .
             These
             are
             direful
             and
             pregnant
             testimonies
             of
             Gods
             Judgements
             upon
             this
             impious
             custom
             of
             drinking
             healths
             .
             Against
             that
             good
             law
             of
             the
             
               Spartans
               :
               Vt
               bibat
               abitrio
               pocula
               quisque
               suo
               .
            
             Every
             man
             to
             his
             own
             liberty
             :
             Or
             that
             of
             the
             
               Goths
               ,
            
             where
             it
             was
             death
             to
             drink
             or
             force
             a
             health
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             placed
             in
             the
             Records
             of
             time
             ,
             that
             
               Popelus
               ,
            
             second
             King
             of
             
               Poland
               ,
            
             doubting
             the
             fruits
             of
             his
             male-government
             to
             be
             the
             peoples
             deposing
             him
             ;
             by
             his
             Queens
             counsel
             ,
             faines
             himself
             sick
             ,
             sends
             for
             twenty
             of
             the
             Elective
             Princes
             out
             of
             
               Pomerania
               ,
            
             intreating
             their
             visit
             ,
             (
             who
             as
             well
             now
             as
             at
             other
             times
             )
             came
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             just
             reward
             and
             punishment
             of
             their
             great
             excesse
             in
             drink
             ,
             and
             custom
             of
             healths
             ,
             they
             now
             drunk
             their
             last
             ,
             without
             being
             drunk
             at
             all
             .
             The
             King
             makes
             a
             Speech
             ,
             intreates
             his
             Son
             may
             be
             elected
             Heir
             to
             the
             
             Crown
             ,
             after
             his
             departure
             ,
             which
             they
             promise
             ,
             if
             the
             Nobility
             consented
             to
             their
             resolves
             ;
             The
             Queen
             to
             seal
             the
             bargaine
             ,
             brings
             a
             cup
             of
             poisoned
             liquor
             ,
             intreating
             to
             drink
             his
             Majesties
             recovery
             :
             they
             had
             been
             so
             often
             used
             to
             this
             sinful
             custom
             ,
             as
             it
             would
             have
             seemed
             ridiculous
             to
             refuse
             it
             ;
             but
             the
             Kings
             health
             cost
             them
             all
             theirs
             ,
             to
             the
             utter
             ruine
             of
             the
             
               Polonian
            
             Race
             .
             But
             this
             Justice
             of
             God
             upon
             Health-drinkers
             ,
             ceases
             not
             in
             their
             deaths
             ;
             but
             after
             also
             ,
             for
             (
             to
             admiring
             of
             Justice
             )
             from
             these
             poisoned
             bodies
             ,
             such
             infinite
             troopes
             and
             swarmes
             of
             Rats
             and
             Mice
             proceed
             ,
             as
             pursued
             the
             
               King
               ,
               Queen
               ,
            
             and
             Family
             ,
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             from
             land
             to
             sea
             ,
             and
             from
             sea
             to
             the
             strong
             Castle
             of
             
               Cracovia
               ,
            
             where
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             flie
             ,
             and
             neverthelesse
             al●
             arts
             were
             used
             ,
             all
             opposition
             made
             ,
             by
             Guards
             and
             Garrisons
             ,
             Water-works
             and
             Fire-works
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             eaten
             up
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             by
             these
             Rats
             and
             Mice
             .
             The
             Lord
             I
             hope
             will
             awaken
             some
             to
             see
             the
             evil
             of
             sin
             ,
             by
             that
             o●
             punishment
             .
          
           
             
             At
             
               Kesgrave
            
             nigh
             
               Ipswich
               ,
            
             three
             Serving-men
             taking
             their
             leave
             ,
             the
             
             woman
             of
             the
             house
             would
             needs
             perswade
             them
             to
             drink
             wit
             ,
             money
             ,
             and
             her
             Ale
             out
             ;
             but
             oh
             !
             that
             this
             wonderful
             example
             of
             Gods
             Judgement
             upon
             her
             ,
             may
             warn
             all
             people
             ,
             not
             to
             suffer
             ,
             much
             lesse
             to
             provoke
             ,
             any
             to
             this
             sin
             under
             their
             roofe
             ;
             for
             this
             woman
             stands
             with
             
               Lots
            
             Wife
             ,
             a
             Pillar
             and
             Statue
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             :
             she
             no
             sooner
             approaches
             with
             the
             pot
             in
             her
             hand
             ,
             but
             was
             suddenly
             deprived
             of
             her
             speech
             ;
             her
             tongue
             (
             that
             smooth
             oratour
             of
             the
             Devil
             to
             perswade
             to
             sin
             and
             wickednesse
             )
             swells
             in
             her
             mouth
             ,
             and
             without
             a
             word
             more
             died
             .
             Sir
             
               Anthony
               Felton
            
             Justice
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             sayes
             my
             Author
             ,
             related
             it
             to
             me
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             they
             were
             eye-witnesses
             of
             :
          
           
             And
             within
             these
             few
             years
             ,
             sayes
             he
             ,
             upon
             mine
             own
             knowledge
             ,
             three
             being
             drunk
             nigh
             
               Huntington
               ,
            
             were
             all
             undone
             and
             destroyed
             by
             a
             water
             ,
             which
             passing
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             into
             the
             stream
             and
             drowned
             ;
             leaving
             behind
             them
             the
             remarks
             of
             Gods
             Righteous
             Judgements
             .
          
           
             On
             
               November
            
             14.
             1650.
             saith
             a
             Divine
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
             
             a
             company
             of
             odious
             drunkards
             met
             at
             a
             house
             ,
             and
             
             one
             coming
             home
             was
             drowned
             in
             a
             shallow
             ditch
             ,
             his
             body
             not
             yet
             buried
             ;
             concluding
             ,
             oh
             !
             those
             Ale-houses
             the
             pest
             of
             the
             Nation
             !
          
           
             
             Another
             as
             sad
             ,
             from
             a
             Reverend
             Divine
             also
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             County
             ,
             who
             at
             my
             request
             ,
             gave
             it
             me
             under
             his
             hand
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             have
             done
             many
             others
             of
             falling
             off
             Horseback
             ;
             into
             Rivers
             ,
             
               &c.
            
             but
             I
             onely
             aime
             at
             such
             as
             are
             most
             remarkable
             ,
             knowing
             that
             the
             sad
             experience
             of
             most
             places
             ,
             gives
             intelligence
             sufficient
             of
             such
             examples
             ,
             which
             indeed
             are
             sad
             enough
             though
             the
             commonnesse
             take
             away
             the
             sense
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             example
             thus
             .
             About
             the
             year
             1621.
             
             There
             dwelt
             in
             
               Houghton
            
             on
             the
             Spring
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Durham
               ,
            
             one
             
               Christopher
               Hull
               ,
            
             a
             
               Taylor
            
             who
             kept
             an
             Ale-house
             in
             the
             said
             Town
             ,
             and
             at
             
               West
               Herrington
            
             in
             the
             same
             Parish
             ,
             lived
             one
             Mr.
             
             
               Punshon
               ,
            
             a
             most
             infamous
             and
             notorious
             Drunkard
             ,
             and
             every
             way
             most
             wretchedly
             prophane
             ;
             He
             being
             a
             frequent
             haunter
             of
             
               Hulls
            
             house
             ,
             did
             one
             day
             fall
             out
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             coming
             out
             of
             the
             door
             said
             ,
             
               If
               ever
               I
               come
               within
               these
               doors
               ,
               the
               Devil
               shall
               bring
               me
               in
               :
            
             some
             few
             
             dayes
             after
             ,
             
               Punshon
               ,
            
             going
             up
             the
             street
             of
             
               Houghton
               ,
               Hull
            
             stood
             at
             the
             door
             ,
             and
             said
             to
             him
             ,
             
               Will
               you
               not
               come
               in
               ?
            
             No
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             sworn
             the
             
               Devil
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Then
             said
             
               Hull
               ,
            
             I
             will
             be
             the
             
               Devil
            
             for
             this
             time
             ;
             so
             taking
             
               Punshon
            
             on
             his
             back
             ,
             carried
             him
             in
             ,
             where
             they
             drank
             one
             another
             drunk
             ,
             and
             quareling
             ,
             
               Hull
            
             stab'd
             
               Punshon
            
             in
             the
             throat
             ,
             who
             immediately
             died
             :
             
               Hull
            
             was
             cleared
             at
             
               Durham
            
             Assizes
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             his
             Clergy
             ,
             but
             soon
             after
             died
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             s
             reported
             ,
             very
             penitent
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1624.
             a
             Blacksmith
             in
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             being
             a
             very
             frequent
             drunkard
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             continued
             so
             some
             dayes
             together
             ,
             did
             in
             a
             desperate
             manner
             ,
             cut
             his
             own
             throat
             ,
             yet
             lived
             some
             dayes
             ,
             during
             which
             time
             ,
             some
             Schollars
             and
             others
             ,
             came
             to
             visit
             him
             ;
             he
             often
             thrust
             his
             hand
             into
             the
             wound
             ,
             and
             pulling
             out
             handfuls
             of
             blood
             ,
             did
             spread
             it
             before
             the
             company
             ,
             crying
             out
             ,
             
               See
               here
               Gentlemen
               the
               fruits
               of
               Drunkennesse
               .
            
             This
             was
             affirmed
             by
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Durham
               ,
            
             who
             saw
             and
             heard
             it
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1649.
             
             
               James
               Fairburne
               ,
            
             
             in
             the
             Town
             of
             
               Mellerston
               ,
            
             nigh
             the
             River
             
               Tweed
               ,
            
             died
             in
             a
             most
             miserable
             ,
             and
             roaring
             condition
             ,
             through
             excesse
             of
             drink
             .
          
           
             On
             Easter
             Monday
             ,
             1656.
             
             One
             
               Tho.
               Foster
               ,
            
             Carrier
             of
             
               Carlisle
               ,
            
             being
             drunk
             ,
             rode
             out
             of
             Town
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             rode
             above
             a
             quarter
             of
             a
             mile
             from
             the
             Town
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             very
             High
             road
             ,
             fell
             off
             his
             horse
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             water
             ,
             not
             above
             a
             quarter
             of
             a
             yard
             deep
             ,
             he
             miserably
             perished
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1651.
             
             
               James
               Bouch
            
             of
             
               Cockermouth
               ,
            
             being
             a
             most
             notorious
             Drunkard
             and
             Swearer
             ,
             being
             drunk
             at
             
               Rosley
            
             Faire
             ,
             did
             quarrel
             with
             two
             Troopers
             ,
             who
             there
             killed
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             judgement
             of
             God
             upon
             his
             former
             and
             present
             drunkennesse
             and
             swearing
             .
          
           
             
               Robert
               Copeland
               ,
            
             a
             Butcher
             in
             
               Carlisle
               ,
            
             being
             a
             common
             Drunkard
             ,
             and
             prophaner
             of
             Gods
             Name
             ,
             by
             cursed
             oathes
             ,
             being
             drunk
             ,
             did
             in
             the
             year
             1651.
             break
             his
             neck
             in
             a
             stable
             hard
             by
             the
             Castle
             .
          
           
             1632.
             
             
               John
               Emerston
            
             of
             
               Dalston
               ,
            
             in
             
               Cumberland
               ,
            
             was
             a
             very
             notorious
             Drunkard
             for
             many
             years
             ,
             and
             one
             time
             in
             an
             Ale-house
             ,
             died
             suddenly
             
             with
             a
             cup
             of
             drink
             in
             his
             hand
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1656.
             
             One
             Mr.
             
               Herridge
               ,
            
             who
             formerly
             was
             a
             Linnen-Draper
             in
             
               Colchester
               ,
            
             now
             living
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             being
             too
             often
             found
             in
             the
             sin
             of
             drunkennesse
             ,
             was
             at
             last
             overtaken
             with
             Justice
             ;
             for
             coming
             on
             horseback
             from
             
               Sunderland
               ,
            
             full
             of
             drink
             ,
             he
             fell
             off
             his
             horse
             ;
             and
             there
             died
             ,
             without
             speaking
             one
             word
             .
             God
             will
             be
             glorified
             in
             his
             Judgements
             ,
             where
             mercy
             and
             patience
             will
             not
             perswade
             and
             allure
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
            
             1654.
             
             One
             
               John
               Coultred
            
             of
             
               Orton
            
             Parish
             nigh
             
               Carlisle
               ,
            
             coming
             drunk
             out
             of
             an
             Ale-house
             from
             
               Thursby
               ,
            
             fell
             from
             his
             horse
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Ale-house
             ,
             and
             died
             immediately
             .
          
           
             1650.
             
             
               VVilliam
               Howe
               ,
            
             who
             kept
             an
             Ale-house
             in
             
               Carlisle
               ,
            
             one
             time
             was
             drunk
             with
             two
             of
             his
             guests
             that
             were
             borderers
             ,
             and
             going
             to
             convey
             them
             over
             the
             bridge
             ,
             did
             all
             three
             fall
             into
             the
             River
             
               Caud
               ;
            
             the
             two
             guests
             were
             drowned
             ,
             
               Howe
            
             escaped
             by
             means
             of
             some
             bushes
             ,
             and
             was
             taken
             up
             alive
             :
             which
             may
             be
             as
             a
             warning
             to
             such
             as
             keep
             drink
             ,
             to
             beware
             of
             other
             mens
             blood
             ;
             I
             would
             
             be
             loath
             to
             be
             so
             guilty
             ,
             though
             I
             might
             escape
             with
             my
             life
             :
             it
             s
             a
             sad
             thing
             to
             be
             a
             means
             of
             any
             mans
             outward
             ruine
             ,
             but
             to
             have
             a
             hand
             in
             mens
             dying
             in
             their
             sins
             ,
             it
             s
             much
             more
             to
             be
             accounted
             for
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             sad
             examples
             of
             Gods
             Severity
             and
             Justice
             ,
             Who
             can
             stand
             before
             a
             consuming
             fire
             ?
             
               when
               once
               his
               anger
               is
               but
               a
               little
               kindled
               ,
               blessed
               are
               all
               they
               that
               trust
               in
               him
               .
            
             Our
             Judges
             find
             in
             their
             Circuit
             ,
             few
             that
             are
             arraigned
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             brought
             to
             it
             by
             this
             sin
             ,
             like
             slaves
             to
             the
             Judgement-seat
             ;
             and
             are
             sent
             quick
             ,
             from
             their
             sins
             to
             judgement
             ,
             forcing
             charity
             it self
             to
             censure
             their
             eternal
             estates
             ;
             the
             eccho
             of
             whose
             sins
             ,
             resounds
             in
             their
             punishments
             with
             vengeance
             from
             heaven
             .
          
           
             Were
             I
             to
             prescribe
             prophilacticks
             ,
             I
             would
             intreat
             thee
             to
             blesse
             thy self
             from
             this
             sin
             :
             none
             knows
             whither
             the
             wind
             of
             a
             distempered
             brain
             will
             hurry
             thee
             ,
             or
             whither
             this
             spirit
             of
             
               Bacchus
            
             will
             drive
             thee
             :
             if
             once
             thou
             put
             thy
             foot
             into
             the
             stirrup
             to
             mount
             his
             saddle
             ,
             when
             thou
             art
             up
             ,
             thou
             must
             needs
             run
             when
             the
             Devil
             drives
             
             thee
             .
             Play
             not
             with
             healths
             ;
             if
             thou
             lovest
             thy
             own
             ,
             drink
             not
             other
             mens
             :
             flie
             evil
             society
             ;
             they
             are
             the
             Devils
             Trapanners
             :
             be
             afraid
             with
             the
             Fuller
             in
             the
             Fable
             ,
             who
             for
             fear
             of
             infection
             ,
             durst
             not
             entertain
             the
             Collier
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             make
             that
             black
             ,
             which
             he
             made
             white
             .
             Be
             in
             this
             like
             the
             River
             
               Danube
               ,
            
             that
             will
             not
             mixe
             it self
             with
             the
             muddy
             streams
             of
             
               Sava
               .
            
             Evil
             fruit
             grows
             in
             bad
             company
             ;
             they
             have
             no
             
               Autumn
               :
            
             wickednesse
             withers
             not
             ;
             the
             mischiefs
             attending
             them
             are
             like
             the
             
               Spanish
               Indies
               ,
            
             which
             the
             Ambassadour
             told
             the
             
               Venetian
               ,
            
             had
             no
             bottom
             .
          
           
             
               Ephes.
            
             5.16
             .
             
               Be
               not
               drunk
               with
               wine
               wherein
               is
               excesse
               .
            
          
        
         
         
         
           
             OF
             BLASPHEMING
             THE
             
               NAME
            
             of
             
               GOD
               ,
            
             By
             Cursed
             OATHES
             .
             With
             the
             Judgements
             of
             God
             upon
             
               ●VRSERS
            
             &
             
               SWEARERS
               .
            
          
        
         
         
         
           
             OF
             BLASPHEMING
             THE
             
               NAME
            
             of
             
               GOD
               ,
            
             By
             Cursed
             OATHES
             :
             With
             the
             Judgements
             of
             God
             upon
             
               CVRSERS
            
             &
             
               SWEARERS
               .
            
          
           
             THis
             cursed
             and
             crying
             sin
             of
             taking
             the
             Lords
             Name
             in
             vain
             by
             wicked
             Oathes
             ,
             hath
             like
             the
             River
             
               Nile
               ,
            
             so
             overflowed
             the
             banks
             of
             Authority
             ,
             that
             many
             who
             should
             restrain
             the
             fury
             and
             rage
             of
             so
             horrid
             an
             Impiety
             ,
             are
             too
             sadly
             guilty
             of
             it
             .
             This
             sin
             ,
             to
             the
             sad
             experience
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
             doth
             swarm
             in
             all
             corners
             of
             it
             ;
             A
             man
             can
             hardly
             negotiate
             in
             the
             
             World
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             resolve
             it
             no
             sin
             to
             hear
             the
             holy
             Name
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             God
             that
             made
             us
             ,
             blasphemed
             by
             all
             sorts
             of
             people
             ;
             Amongst
             poor
             people
             its
             common
             ,
             and
             for
             Gentlemen
             its
             sadly
             accounted
             Generous
             and
             Valorous
             .
          
           
             That
             it
             is
             a
             sin
             against
             God
             ,
             I
             hope
             so
             few
             doubt
             it
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             be
             spared
             to
             prove
             it
             ;
             the
             most
             forcible
             argument
             against
             it
             ,
             lieth
             open
             in
             the
             possitive
             Command
             of
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             which
             made
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             .
          
           
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               take
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               in
               vain
               ;
            
             and
             the
             reason
             is
             a
             terrible
             one
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             threatning
             ;
             
               For
               the
               Lord
               will
               not
               hold
               him
               guiltlesse
               :
            
             Which
             Commandment
             is
             seconded
             by
             Christ
             in
             his
             Sermon
             upon
             the
             Mount
             ;
             
               Swear
               not
               at
               all
               ,
               neither
               by
               heaven
               nor
               earth
               ,
            
             
               marg
            
             
               but
               let
               your
               yea
               be
               yea
               ,
               and
               your
               nay
               nay
               .
            
          
           
             The
             aggravations
             of
             this
             sin
             are
             great
             ,
             if
             parallel'd
             with
             the
             little
             reason
             for
             it
             ,
             or
             profit
             by
             it
             :
             It
             must
             needs
             be
             a
             horrid
             sin
             that
             can
             propound
             nothing
             as
             the
             object
             ,
             but
             God
             himself
             :
             we
             may
             in
             this
             sin
             confesse
             with
             
               David
               ,
               Against
               thee
               onely
               have
               I
               sinned
               ,
               and
               done
               wickedly
               .
            
             All
             the
             creatures
             he
             hath
             made
             bow
             to
             him
             ,
             
             and
             to
             the
             remembrance
             of
             him
             :
             Shall
             that
             mouth
             that
             sucks
             breath
             from
             God
             that
             made
             and
             daily
             preserveth
             thee
             ,
             breath
             out
             oathes
             and
             curses
             against
             him
             ?
             Oh
             impiety
             in
             the
             greatest
             dimensions
             !
             wickednesse
             with
             an
             Emphasis
             !
             Would
             not
             such
             ingratitude
             look
             odious
             in
             vulgar
             friendship
             ?
             to
             sit
             at
             thy
             friends
             Table
             ,
             and
             there
             receive
             daily
             food
             at
             his
             care
             and
             cost
             for
             thee
             ,
             and
             for
             thee
             to
             make
             him
             the
             subject
             of
             thy
             malice
             and
             rage
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             manifest
             it
             against
             his
             good
             name
             ;
             Is
             not
             this
             ●
             say
             ,
             monstrous
             ingratitude
             ?
             would
             not
             this
             swell
             provocation
             to
             the
             greatest
             latitude
             of
             revenge
             ?
             Is
             not
             the
             Lords
             Name
             as
             the
             Apple
             of
             his
             ●e
             ?
             A
             thing
             he
             is
             jealous
             of
             :
             
             If
             ●alousie
             be
             the
             rage
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             which
             he
             ●ill
             not
             spare
             in
             the
             day
             of
             venge●●ce
             ,
             nor
             wil
             regard
             any
             ransom
             ;
             What
             ●nst
             thou
             expect
             from
             the
             Eternal
             ●od
             ,
             with
             whom
             is
             terrible
             Majesty
             ?
          
           
             It
             must
             be
             presumed
             ,
             thou
             knowest
             ●
             to
             be
             a
             sin
             ;
             How
             inexcusable
             then
             ●st
             it
             be
             unto
             thee
             ,
             whose
             consci●●ce
             is
             convinced
             thereof
             ?
             It
             is
             a
             ●
             therefore
             with
             the
             full
             consent
             of
             ●
             will
             ,
             and
             for
             want
             of
             due
             care
             
             over
             thy
             heart
             and
             lips
             .
             Oh
             man
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             can
             provoke
             thee
             ,
             unlesse
             the
             height
             of
             a
             Reprobate
             mind
             by
             blaspheming
             the
             blessed
             Name
             of
             God!
             How
             canst
             thou
             expect
             that
             blood
             to
             expiate
             thy
             sins
             ,
             and
             to
             wash
             away
             thy
             iniquities
             ,
             that
             hath
             so
             often
             spit
             his
             blood
             and
             wounds
             out
             of
             thy
             mouth
             ?
             I
             think
             I
             should
             not
             be
             guilty
             of
             over-rash
             censure
             ,
             if
             I
             say
             to
             such
             as
             are
             given
             up
             to
             this
             horrid
             impiety
             ;
             that
             it
             s
             but
             as
             an
             earnest
             of
             that
             cursed
             condition
             in
             torment
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Devil
             teaches
             thee
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             be
             the
             more
             ready
             to
             blaspheme
             God
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             ;
             else
             what
             can
             be
             the
             meaning
             of
             mens
             giving
             up
             themselves
             to
             this
             wickednesse
             ?
             Considering
          
           
             The
             little
             profit
             got
             by
             it
             ,
             A
             fa●
             advantage
             God
             knowes
             !
             no
             more
             than
             to
             rob
             out
             of
             sport
             ,
             not
             need●
             and
             be
             punished
             for
             it
             .
             What
             profit
             have
             you
             of
             those
             things
             wherein
             one
             day
             you
             shall
             be
             ashamed
             ?
             Is
             it
             because
             God
             forbids
             ,
             that
             we
             will
             swear
             like
             that
             man
             of
             
               Venice
               ,
            
             who
             for
             nine
             years
             ,
             never
             stept
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             b●
             when
             on
             occasion
             he
             was
             commanded
             upon
             forfeiture
             of
             his
             life
             not
             to
             sti●
             
             then
             he
             was
             seen
             abroad
             :
             Much
             like
             that
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Sin
               took
               occasion
               by
               the
               Commandment
               .
            
             How
             canst
             thou
             call
             on
             the
             Name
             of
             that
             God
             in
             the
             time
             of
             calamity
             and
             distresse
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             so
             often
             cursed
             and
             blasphemed
             ?
             He
             that
             will
             mention
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             ,
             must
             depart
             from
             iniquity
             .
             
               Shall
               I
               ,
            
             saith
             Polycarpus
             ,
             
               that
               have
               served
               God
               to
               such
               an
               old
               age
               ,
               prophane
               his
               sacred
               and
               blessed
               name
               ,
               that
               so
               lovingly
               hath
               preserved
               my
               life
               unto
               this
               day
               ?
            
             And
             being
             urged
             by
             the
             Proconsul
             to
             save
             his
             life
             ,
             onely
             replyed
             ,
             
               Know
               I
               am
               a
               Christian
               .
            
             It
             is
             indeed
             a
             sin
             that
             makes
             men
             lesse
             believed
             .
             A
             Heathen
             could
             say
             ,
             
               He
               was
               unwise
               that
               put
               trust
               in
               the
               words
               of
               a
               common
               swearer
               .
            
             And
             another
             Philosopher
             sayes
             ,
             
               Virtue
               is
               never
               in
               that
               heart
               ,
               which
               breaths
               out
               curses
               and
               oathes
               .
            
             He
             is
             accounted
             by
             all
             sober
             men
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             prophane
             ,
             wicked
             ,
             and
             ungodly
             man
             ,
             and
             its
             the
             greatest
             height
             of
             prophannesse
             that
             can
             be
             ;
             It
             s
             the
             onely
             sin
             and
             practise
             of
             devils
             in
             hell
             ,
             to
             
               curse
               ,
               swear
               ,
            
             and
             
               blaspheme
            
             God
             .
             The
             godly
             have
             this
             Character
             given
             them
             ,
             That
             they
             fear
             an
             oath
             ;
             but
             the
             wicked
             are
             not
             afraid
             of
             a
             
             world
             of
             oathes
             .
             The
             common
             excuse
             of
             this
             sin
             is
             the
             custom
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             slender
             ,
             that
             it
             strengthens
             it
             ,
             and
             indeed
             aggravates
             it
             ;
             for
             custom
             in
             sin
             by
             degrees
             hardens
             the
             heart
             from
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             .
          
           
             This
             sin
             indeed
             is
             hatcht
             in
             the
             bowels
             of
             passion
             ,
             which
             boiling
             to
             a
             height
             ,
             vomiteth
             up
             all
             the
             corrupt
             filth
             and
             scum
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             casting
             it
             in
             the
             face
             of
             God
             .
             Beware
             therefore
             of
             passion
             ,
             which
             through
             the
             depravednesse
             of
             our
             natures
             make
             us
             like
             mad
             dogs
             ,
             that
             run
             at
             every
             thing
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             they
             bark
             at
             the
             Moon
             :
             To
             see
             a
             man
             rage
             against
             God
             because
             his
             neighbour
             hurteth
             him
             ,
             is
             a
             perfect
             madnesse
             in
             reason
             .
             Strive
             against
             the
             custom
             of
             this
             sin
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             lose
             thy
             senses
             else
             ,
             and
             the
             sense
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             height
             of
             sin
             ;
             Its
             Gods
             giving
             up
             a
             soul
             to
             sin
             ,
             when
             it
             loses
             the
             sense
             that
             it
             is
             a
             sin
             .
             Beware
             of
             little
             ones
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             spawn
             of
             greater
             ,
             
               Faith
            
             and
             
               Troth
               ,
            
             are
             the
             livery
             of
             
               Gods
               Wounds
            
             and
             
               Blood
               ,
            
             and
             
               God
               damn
               thee
               .
            
             We
             damn
             our
             souls
             by
             this
             sin
             at
             a
             low
             rate
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             the
             little
             ,
             either
             pleasure
             or
             profit
             of
             it
             .
          
           
           
             Avoid
             evil
             society
             ,
             
               cursers
               ,
            
             and
             
               swearers
               ,
            
             are
             not
             to
             be
             associated
             with
             ,
             lest
             partaking
             of
             their
             sin
             ,
             thou
             taste
             of
             their
             punishment
             .
             If
             a
             Master
             of
             a
             Family
             ;
             or
             School-Master
             ;
             destroy
             it
             there
             ,
             nip
             it
             in
             the
             bud
             ,
             and
             resolve
             with
             
               David
               ,
            
             that
             none
             such
             shall
             be
             under
             thy
             roof
             .
             I
             conclude
             with
             
               Psal.
            
             25.
             
             
               Let
               them
               be
               confounded
               that
               sin
               without
               a
               cause
               .
            
          
           
             If
             reason
             prevail
             not
             ,
             remember
             the
             penalties
             of
             the
             Lawes
             ,
             which
             though
             severe
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             yet
             short
             both
             in
             the
             greatnesse
             and
             execution
             of
             former
             times
             .
             
               Philip
            
             King
             of
             
               France
               ,
            
             made
             a
             Law
             ;
             
               That
               whosoever
               blasphemously
               swore
               should
               be
               drowned
               :
            
             And
             
               Max.
            
             the
             
               Emperour
               ;
               That
               every
               vain
               swearer
               should
               pay
            
             13
             shillings
             4
             pence
             ,
             
               or
               if
               he
               refused
               ,
               to
               be
               executed
               .
            
             In
             
               Hen.
            
             the
             fifth's
             time
             ,
             A
             Law
             was
             made
             against
             prophane
             and
             vaine
             swearing
             ;
             The
             forfeiture
             for
             a
             
               Duke
            
             40
             shillings
             ,
             a
             
               Barron
            
             20
             shillings
             ,
             a
             
               Knight
            
             or
             
               Esquire
            
             10
             shilling
             ,
             a
             
               Yeoman
            
             3
             shillings
             4
             pence
             ,
             and
             a
             
               servant
               ,
               to
               be
               whipt
               ;
            
             and
             this
             Law
             was
             so
             well
             executed
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Nation
             over
             ,
             very
             few
             were
             heard
             to
             swear
             an
             oath
             .
             These
             were
             times
             of
             lesse
             light
             ,
             than
             we
             pretend
             unto
             ,
             
             yet
             a
             spirit
             of
             Reformation
             for
             God
             ,
             was
             much
             more
             above
             our
             Age
             we
             live
             in
             .
          
           
             If
             still
             we
             will
             not
             forbear
             ,
             see
             Gods
             threatnings
             against
             this
             sin
             .
             In
             the
             Law
             stoning
             to
             death
             was
             the
             lowest
             punishment
             :
             
             
               Bring
               him
               forth
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               people
               may
               stone
               him
               .
            
          
           
             In
             that
             black
             and
             forlorne
             band
             of
             sinners
             ,
             
             the
             Swearer
             leads
             the
             Van
             ,
             which
             together
             with
             other
             sins
             ,
             
               maketh
               blood
               to
               touch
               blood
               ,
               and
               the
               land
               to
               mourn
               .
            
             In
             
               Zachariah
            
             5.3
             .
             
               The
               thief
               and
               the
               swearer
               are
               linked
               together
               ,
               against
               whom
               the
               flying
               Roll
               ,
               with
               the
               curse
               of
               God
               is
               threatned
               to
               the
               consumeing
               of
               their
               House
               ,
               Timber
               ,
               Posts
               ,
               and
               Stones
               .
               As
               he
               clothed
               himself
               with
               cursing
               ,
            
             
               marg
            
             saith
             the
             Psalmist
             ;
             
               So
               let
               it
               come
               into
               his
               bowels
               like
               water
               ,
               and
               like
               oyle
               into
               his
               bones
               .
            
             There
             is
             nothing
             more
             usual
             and
             certain
             ,
             then
             for
             the
             arrows
             of
             this
             cursed
             Quiver
             ,
             to
             reverberate
             and
             fly
             back
             upon
             a
             mans
             own
             face
             .
             God
             will
             be
             a
             swift
             witnesse
             against
             such
             as
             dishonour
             his
             holy
             name
             by
             profane
             swearing
             .
             
          
           
             Now
             those
             that
             will
             not
             be
             warned
             by
             the
             nature
             of
             this
             sin
             ,
             nor
             danger
             to
             soule
             and
             body
             ,
             nor
             be
             diverted
             from
             it
             by
             Gods
             threatnings
             ;
             
             let
             such
             harken
             to
             his
             just
             Judgements
             in
             these
             following
             examples
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             only
             as
             a
             cloud
             of
             witnesses
             against
             profanenesse
             ,
             hut
             also
             stand
             as
             a
             Pillar
             of
             Salt
             to
             warn
             thee
             from
             disobedience
             ,
             and
             wilfull
             running
             in
             a
             carreer
             ,
             of
             sin
             to
             thy
             eternal
             ruine
             .
          
           
             Earl
             
               Goodwin
            
             having
             slain
             
               Alfred
               ,
            
             wished
             at
             the
             Kings
             Table
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             so
             ,
             that
             the
             bread
             he
             was
             eating
             might
             choak
             him
             ,
             which
             God
             in
             Justice
             suffered
             ,
             ere
             he
             stirred
             .
          
           
             A
             Fisherman
             (
             known
             to
             the
             Authour
             )
             coming
             with
             a
             Boat
             of
             Mackarell
             to
             a
             Town
             in
             
               Suffolke
               ,
            
             
             and
             being
             the
             first
             that
             came
             that
             year
             ,
             the
             people
             pressed
             hard
             to
             be
             first
             served
             ;
             one
             steps
             into
             his
             Boat
             ,
             he
             presently
             taketh
             up
             a
             stone
             ,
             swearing
             by
             God
             he
             would
             make
             them
             stand
             farther
             off
             ;
             which
             was
             no
             sooner
             said
             ,
             but
             he
             fell
             down
             and
             died
             presently
             :
             How
             many
             have
             I
             heard
             swear
             by
             God
             as
             commonly
             as
             speak
             ?
             Oh
             take
             heed
             of
             Gods
             judgement
             !
             consider
             what
             a
             mercy
             it
             is
             to
             thy
             soul
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             not
             thus
             judged
             .
          
           
             A
             Gentleman
             in
             
               Edward
            
             the
             sixths
             time
             riding
             with
             other
             Gentlemen
             ,
             
             being
             reproved
             for
             swearing
             ,
             opened
             his
             
             mouth
             wider
             ,
             and
             raged
             worse
             and
             worse
             ;
             Mr
             ,
             
               Haines
            
             Minister
             ,
             tells
             him
             mildly
             the
             danger
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             the
             great
             day
             an
             account
             must
             be
             rendred
             ;
             he
             with
             
               Solomons
            
             fool
             refuses
             instruction
             ,
             bids
             him
             prepare
             ,
             and
             take
             care
             for
             his
             own
             estate
             .
             Mr.
             
               H.
            
             replies
             ,
             repent
             and
             amend
             ,
             for
             death
             is
             as
             sure
             as
             uncertain
             .
             But
             raging
             and
             roaring
             with
             cursed
             oathes
             ,
             he
             sayes
             ;
             
               Gods
               wounds
               ,
               take
               no
               care
               for
               me
               ;
            
             and
             and
             coming
             to
             a
             Bridge
             ,
             his
             horse
             leapt
             over
             with
             him
             ;
             who
             like
             an
             impenitent
             wretch
             ended
             his
             dayes
             .
             As
             he
             had
             lived
             ,
             crying
             ,
             
               Horse
               ,
               and
               man
               ,
               and
               all
               to
               the
               Devill
               .
            
          
           
             
             In
             
               Lincolnshire
               ,
            
             there
             lived
             a
             Servingman
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             accustomed
             to
             sweare
             ,
             as
             at
             every
             small
             occasion
             he
             used
             Gods
             blood
             in
             his
             mouth
             ,
             his
             friends
             mildly
             warne
             him
             from
             the
             evill
             of
             those
             wayes
             ,
             lest
             vengeance
             follow
             at
             the
             heels
             of
             his
             impiety
             ;
             but
             he
             takes
             no
             notice
             of
             friendly
             admonition
             ,
             being
             visited
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             his
             friends
             again
             advise
             him
             to
             repent
             of
             his
             wickednesse
             ,
             but
             God
             intended
             not
             that
             affliction
             to
             have
             so
             sanctifying
             a
             vertue
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             to
             soften
             his
             obdurate
             heart
             ;
             who
             by
             his
             accustomed
             
             oathes
             had
             forfeited
             the
             patience
             and
             long-suffering
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             turned
             his
             mercy
             into
             fury
             ;
             He
             grows
             worse
             ,
             and
             nigher
             to
             the
             chambers
             of
             death
             ;
             and
             hearing
             the
             Bell
             toll
             for
             him
             ,
             starts
             up
             ;
             and
             under
             the
             pains
             and
             violence
             of
             death
             ,
             cryes
             ,
             
               Gods
               wounds
               the
               Bell
               tolls
               for
               me
               ,
            
             but
             
               he
               shall
               not
               have
               me
               yet
               .
            
             Suddenly
             the
             blood
             from
             his
             Nose
             ,
             Mouth
             ,
             Wrists
             ,
             Knees
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             joynts
             of
             his
             body
             flowes
             out
             in
             abundance
             ,
             that
             he
             became
             a
             spectacle
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             ,
             and
             died
             .
             O
             the
             dreadfulnesse
             of
             Gods
             Judgements
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             man
             in
             
               Germany
            
             so
             much
             accustomed
             to
             use
             the
             Devill
             in
             his
             mouth
             ;
             that
             if
             he
             did
             but
             stumble
             ,
             
             the
             devill
             was
             uppermost
             ;
             he
             was
             often
             reprehended
             for
             it
             ,
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             except
             to
             make
             his
             sin
             the
             lesse
             excusable
             ;
             which
             he
             continuing
             in
             ,
             coming
             to
             a
             Bridge
             ,
             stumbled
             and
             fell
             down
             ;
             saying
             ,
             Hoyst
             up
             with
             a
             hundred
             Devils
             ,
             instantly
             the
             Devill
             appears
             ,
             and
             carried
             him
             quite
             away
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             never
             heard
             of
             after
             .
          
           
             One
             who
             was
             given
             much
             to
             cursing
             &
             ●wearing
             ,
             being
             on
             his
             death-bed
             ,
             
             most
             wickedly
             desired
             those
             that
             stood
             by
             ,
             
             to
             help
             him
             with
             oathes
             :
             and
             to
             swear
             for
             him
             and
             himself
             ,
             swearing
             so
             fast
             ,
             as
             one
             would
             think
             there
             was
             little
             need
             of
             any
             other
             then
             himself
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             could
             so
             quickly
             find
             out
             a
             way
             for
             to
             blaspheme
             God
             ,
             and
             damn
             his
             own
             soul
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             City
             of
             
               Savoy
               ,
            
             There
             lived
             one
             ,
             who
             after
             much
             exhortation
             and
             reproof
             ,
             hardened
             his
             neek
             against
             all
             admonition
             ;
             the
             plague
             breaking
             out
             light
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             with
             his
             family
             retires
             to
             a
             garden
             ,
             the
             words
             of
             reproof
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             Gods
             Ministers
             follow
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             possible
             the
             plague
             of
             his
             heart
             might
             not
             at
             the
             same
             instance
             ,
             together
             with
             Gods
             outward
             hand
             ,
             contribute
             to
             the
             eternal
             ruine
             of
             his
             soul
             ,
             with
             that
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             but
             all
             in
             vain
             ;
             as
             good
             turn
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             as
             his
             soul
             accustomed
             to
             sin
             ,
             at
             last
             swearing
             and
             cursing
             ,
             with
             the
             Devill
             in
             his
             mouth
             ,
             the
             Devill
             suddenly
             hurries
             him
             away
             into
             the
             ayre
             ,
             in
             sight
             of
             his
             wife
             and
             Kinswoman
             ,
             who
             saw
             the
             Devil
             flying
             with
             him
             over
             their
             heads
             ;
             his
             cap
             fell
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             was
             found
             at
             
               Kosne
               ,
            
             but
             himselfe
             was
             never
             heard
             of
             to
             this
             day
             .
             The
             
             Magistrate
             at
             the
             noyse
             of
             this
             exemplary
             piece
             of
             Gods
             just
             Judgement
             ,
             repaires
             to
             the
             witnesses
             of
             it
             ,
             who
             testify
             ,
             with
             a
             sad
             relation
             ;
             their
             woful
             experience
             ,
             no
             lesse
             horrid
             then
             true
             .
          
           
             Three
             souldiers
             travelling
             through
             a
             wood
             in
             the
             Coutrey
             of
             
               Samurtia
               ,
            
             
             A
             tempest
             of
             thunder
             and
             lightening
             arose
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             breaks
             into
             his
             usual
             oathes
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             instant
             of
             swearing
             ,
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             wind
             (
             no
             doubt
             directed
             by
             God
             )
             throwes
             a
             tree
             upon
             him
             ,
             whereof
             he
             presently
             was
             crushed
             to
             pieces
             .
          
           
             Another
             that
             was
             very
             much
             habituated
             to
             swear
             by
             
               Gods
               Armes
               ,
            
             had
             his
             own
             arm
             hurt
             with
             a
             knife
             ,
             and
             could
             find
             no
             remedy
             ,
             but
             it
             festered
             daily
             ,
             till
             it
             rotted
             and
             mouldred
             away
             gradually
             ,
             and
             he
             through
             Anguish
             and
             Torment
             died
             ,
          
           
             And
             one
             
               Michael
            
             a
             
               Jewish
               Rabbin
               ,
            
             as
             he
             was
             swearing
             by
             the
             
               Name
            
             of
             
               Jesus
               ,
            
             fell
             down
             and
             broke
             his
             neck
             .
          
           
             A
             boy
             at
             
               Tubing
            
             in
             
               Germany
               ,
            
             invented
             strange
             and
             unusual
             oathes
             ,
             but
             God
             sent
             a
             Canker
             ,
             that
             eat
             out
             his
             tongue
             ;
             these
             are
             signal
             tokens
             of
             Gods
             
             anger
             ;
             they
             are
             so
             immediate
             from
             himself
             ,
             that
             none
             can
             see
             lesse
             then
             a
             wonderful
             hatred
             in
             God
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             At
             
               Benevides
               ,
            
             a
             village
             in
             
               Spain
               ,
            
             a
             whirlwind
             arose
             ;
             two
             young
             men
             being
             in
             a
             field
             ,
             apprehending
             the
             approaching
             danger
             ,
             fall
             down
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             lest
             the
             violence
             of
             it
             might
             carry
             them
             into
             the
             ayre
             ;
             when
             it
             was
             past
             ,
             the
             one
             arises
             in
             great
             amazement
             ;
             the
             other
             being
             a
             very
             notorious
             curser
             ,
             and
             swearer
             ,
             lyes
             dead
             ;
             his
             bones
             so
             crusht
             ,
             that
             his
             joynts
             turned
             every
             way
             ,
             his
             tongue
             rooted
             out
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             be
             found
             .
          
           
             In
             
               June
            
             1649.
             
             A
             souldier
             at
             
               Warre
               ,
            
             goeth
             with
             others
             to
             wash
             in
             a
             shallow
             river
             ,
             asked
             whether
             there
             was
             a
             deeper
             to
             swim
             in
             ,
             and
             they
             answered
             there
             was
             one
             nigh
             hand
             ,
             but
             dangerous
             ,
             by
             reason
             it
             was
             a
             deep
             pit
             ,
             who
             replies
             ,
             
               God
               damne
               me
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               as
               deep
               as
               hell
               I
               will
               in
               ;
            
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             in
             ,
             but
             sunk
             to
             the
             bottom
             ,
             and
             never
             rose
             again
             ;
             which
             ,
             sayes
             Mr.
             
               Clark
               ,
            
             was
             attested
             by
             good
             witnesses
             .
          
           
             And
             God
             met
             with
             that
             swearer
             and
             curser
             in
             
               France
               ,
            
             a
             Citizen
             of
             
               Paris
               ,
            
             whom
             
               Lewis
            
             9.
             ordered
             to
             have
             his
             lips
             seared
             together
             with
             a
             hot
             Iron
             ,
             
             saying
             ;
             
               I
               would
               to
               God
               that
               with
               sear●ng
               my
               own
               lips
               ,
               with
               a
               hot
               Iron
               ,
            
             I
             could
             ●anish
             out
             of
             my
             Realm
             all
             abuse
             of
             ●athes
             !
          
           
             A
             souldier
             falling
             sick
             in
             his
             jour●ey
             through
             
               Marchia
               ,
            
             in
             
               Almain
               ,
            
             
             stay●d
             in
             his
             Inne
             ;
             and
             when
             recovered
             ,
             ●emanded
             of
             his
             Landlady
             the
             mony
             ●e
             gave
             her
             to
             secure
             for
             him
             ,
             but
             con●ulting
             with
             her
             husband
             ;
             resolved
             ●ot
             to
             confesse
             any
             ;
             so
             denied
             it
             :
             the
             ●ontroversie
             arose
             to
             a
             contention
             ,
             till
             the
             Landlord
             interposed
             ,
             and
             justifi●d
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             thrust
             him
             out
             of
             his
             ●ouse
             ;
             the
             souldier
             drawes
             ,
             and
             ●rusting
             at
             the
             door
             ,
             the
             Landlord
             ●ries
             ,
             theeves
             !
             the
             souldier
             is
             impri●oned
             ,
             and
             ready
             for
             Judgement
             :
             The
             ●ay
             of
             pronunciation
             of
             death
             ,
             the
             devil
             ●●ters
             into
             prison
             ,
             tells
             him
             ,
             
               he
               is
               con●emned
               ,
               but
               if
               he
               will
               resign
               up
               soul
               and
               ●●dy
               to
               him
               ,
               he
               would
               free
               him
               ;
            
             he
             like
             a
             ●hristian
             ,
             repells
             those
             fiery
             darts
             ●ith
             a
             strong
             denial
             ;
             which
             the
             de●●ll
             seeing
             ,
             perswades
             him
             when
             called
             ●
             the
             Bar
             ,
             to
             intreat
             the
             Judge
             to
             ●●ant
             him
             the
             man
             in
             a
             blew
             cap
             to
             ●ead
             his
             cause
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             ,
             (
             and
             that
             ●
             was
             )
             innocent
             of
             the
             crime
             brought
             ●●ainst
             him
             .
             The
             poor
             souldier
             being
             
             arraigned
             ,
             had
             this
             blew-cap't
             Attourney
             allowed
             him
             for
             his
             Advocate
             ,
             who
             affirmed
             this
             poor
             man
             to
             be
             much
             abused
             ,
             relating
             all
             the
             circumstances
             of
             the
             money
             ,
             with
             the
             place
             where
             it
             was
             laid
             ,
             the
             Landlord
             denied
             all
             with
             an
             imprecation
             ,
             wishing
             the
             devill
             might
             take
             him
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             true
             !
             The
             devill
             looking
             for
             this
             advantage
             ,
             took
             this
             poor
             man
             ,
             and
             carried
             him
             up
             into
             the
             ayre
             ;
             who
             was
             never
             more
             heard
             of
             :
             Oh
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             open
             some
             mens
             eyes
             to
             see
             Gods
             mercy
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             though
             they
             have
             often
             been
             guilty
             ,
             yet
             God
             in
             mercy
             spared
             them
             !
             tremble
             at
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             let
             these
             warning●
             be
             so
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             A
             certain
             Priest
             in
             
               Ruthnerwall
            
             wished
             if
             
               Luthers
            
             doctrine
             were
             true
             a
             thunderbolt
             might
             destroy
             him
             !
             a●ter
             three
             dayes
             a
             Tempest
             ,
             with
             lightning
             and
             thunder
             ,
             so
             terrified
             him
             that
             he
             run
             to
             Church
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             devotion
             was
             struck
             down
             ;
             who
             recovering
             ,
             and
             led
             homewards
             ,
             a
             flash
             o●
             lightening
             burnt
             him
             to
             death
             ,
             a●
             black
             as
             hell
             it self
             .
          
           
             One
             in
             
               France
               ,
            
             of
             some
             knowledge
             and
             profession
             in
             Religion
             ,
             in
             passion
             
             
               wisht
               the
               Devill
               to
               take
               one
               of
               his
               children
               !
            
             the
             child
             immediately
             was
             possessed
             ,
             and
             ,
             though
             the
             prayers
             of
             the
             Church
             prevailed
             with
             God
             for
             the
             release
             from
             this
             evill
             spirit
             ,
             yet
             ,
             dyed
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             A
             man
             in
             anger
             ,
             wishing
             his
             wife
             to
             the
             Devil
             !
             she
             was
             forthwith
             possessed
             ,
             and
             never
             recovered
             it
             .
          
           
             A
             young
             Courtier
             at
             
               Mansfield
               ,
            
             whose
             customary
             asseveration
             was
             ,
             
               the
               Devill
               take
               me
               .
            
             The
             Devill
             when
             he
             was
             asleep
             ,
             took
             him
             indeed
             ,
             and
             threw
             him
             out
             of
             a
             window
             ,
             where
             though
             he
             was
             not
             slain
             ,
             
             yet
             he
             learnt
             to
             curb
             that
             unruly
             member
             of
             the
             tongue
             ,
             by
             escaping
             the
             danger
             of
             a
             severer
             punishment
             .
          
           
             At
             a
             Horse-race
             ,
             where
             divers
             Noble-men
             were
             present
             ,
             some
             cries
             ,
             
               the
               Devill
               take
               the
               last
               ,
            
             which
             happened
             ●o
             be
             a
             Horse
             that
             broke
             loose
             ,
             which
             the
             Devill
             carriad
             away
             ,
             and
             was
             never
             seen
             more
             .
             These
             examples
             may
             ●artle
             us
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             to
             warn
             us
             ,
             ●ut
             also
             as
             a
             Lanthorn
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             direct
             our
             feet
             from
             these
             paths
             of
             sin
             ●nd
             Ruine
             .
             
          
           
             At
             S.
             
               Gallus
            
             in
             
               Helvetia
            
             1556.
             
             A
             man
             that
             made
             foul
             linnen
             clean
             ,
             and
             
             coming
             out
             of
             a
             Tavern
             drunk
             ,
             wished
             the
             Devill
             to
             take
             him
             if
             ever
             he
             followed
             his
             Trade
             more
             !
             next
             day
             being
             sober
             ,
             he
             regards
             not
             his
             oaths
             ,
             the
             devill
             appears
             to
             him
             in
             the
             likenesse
             of
             a
             tall
             man
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             of
             his
             promise
             ,
             presently
             smiting
             him
             upon
             the
             shoulders
             ,
             so
             that
             his
             feet
             and
             hands
             presently
             were
             dryed
             up
             ,
             and
             he
             trembling
             with
             horror
             ;
             yet
             God
             gave
             the
             devill
             no
             farther
             power
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             an
             example
             both
             to
             himself
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             
             Relates
             of
             a
             Taylor
             ,
             that
             whilst
             the
             Fleet
             was
             engaged
             in
             fight
             with
             a
             
               Portugal
               Galleass
               ,
            
             he
             cometh
             running
             out
             of
             the
             Cabbin
             with
             his
             Goose
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             swearing
             ,
             
               he
               would
               never
               follow
               his
               Trade
               more
               ,
            
             throwing
             the
             Goose
             into
             the
             Canon
             mouth
             ;
             suddenly
             came
             a
             Bullet
             from
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             shot
             him
             to
             pieces
             .
          
           
             
             
               Henry
               Earl
               of
               Schwartburg
               ,
            
             by
             frequent
             and
             wicked
             wishes
             ,
             was
             at
             last
             answered
             in
             his
             own
             coyn
             ,
             for
             at
             every
             common
             occasion
             ,
             
               he
               desired
               he
               might
               be
               drowned
               in
               a
               Privy
               ,
               if
               such
               a
               thing
               were
               not
               so
               or
               so
               !
            
             which
             God
             in
             Justice
             answered
             ;
             for
             he
             died
             that
             filthy
             death
             .
          
           
           
             A
             very
             remarkable
             story
             is
             recorded
             of
             a
             woman
             in
             the
             Dutchy
             
               Megalopole
               ,
            
             
             at
             a
             village
             called
             
               Oster
               ,
            
             who
             gave
             her selfe
             to
             the
             devill
             by
             her
             frequent
             cursings
             ,
             and
             wicked
             oathes
             ;
             and
             at
             a
             wedding
             she
             was
             publickly
             reproved
             ,
             and
             dehorted
             from
             her
             sins
             ;
             but
             taking
             no
             warning
             ,
             the
             Devill
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             all
             merry
             ,
             came
             in
             person
             ,
             and
             with
             horrid
             cries
             and
             roarings
             ,
             mounted
             her
             into
             the
             ayre
             ,
             before
             the
             face
             of
             all
             the
             company
             ,
             and
             hovering
             over
             the
             Town
             ,
             the
             people
             that
             saw
             it
             were
             extremely
             perplexed
             with
             fear
             ;
             she
             is
             torn
             into
             four
             parts
             ,
             which
             are
             let
             fall
             into
             as
             many
             high
             wayes
             ;
             as
             directions
             to
             avoyd
             the
             road
             to
             hell
             .
             The
             Devill
             returns
             to
             the
             Feast
             ,
             and
             before
             the
             
               Mayor
               ,
            
             and
             all
             the
             company
             ,
             threw
             her
             intralls
             upon
             the
             Table
             ,
             saying
             .
             
               Behold
               these
               dishes
               of
               meat
               belong
               to
               thee
               ,
               whom
               the
               like
               destruction
               ●wayteth
               ,
               if
               thou
               dost
               not
               amend
               thy
               wicked
               life
               .
            
             This
             is
             testified
             by
             Mr.
             
               Herman
            
             Minister
             of
             
               Oster
               ;
            
             the
             
               Mayor
            
             and
             all
             the
             Town
             ;
             who
             desired
             it
             to
             ●e
             communicated
             to
             posterity
             for
             an
             example
             ,
             and
             land-mark
             to
             avoyd
             eternall
             destruction
             .
          
           
           
             
             A
             Gentleman
             of
             
               Gorlitz
               ,
            
             having
             invited
             many
             friends
             to
             supper
             ,
             who
             failed
             him
             ;
             in
             a
             rage
             ,
             wished
             ,
             
               That
               all
               the
               Devils
               in
               Hell
               would
               come
               :
            
             presently
             his
             Table
             is
             furnished
             as
             well
             with
             guests
             as
             meat
             ,
             whom
             he
             welcomed
             ,
             but
             perceiving
             clawes
             instead
             of
             hands
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             time
             to
             bid
             him
             be
             gone
             ;
             his
             Wife
             follows
             him
             ,
             leaving
             in
             the
             house
             onely
             a
             child
             and
             a
             fool
             ,
             by
             the
             fire
             side
             ,
             who
             through
             mercy
             were
             not
             hurt
             .
             We
             are
             by
             these
             ,
             bid
             to
             beware
             of
             rash
             imprecations
             to
             our selves
             or
             others
             .
          
           
             
             It
             s
             fresh
             ,
             the
             story
             of
             
               Hacket
            
             o●Oundle
             in
             
               Northamptonshire
               ,
            
             who
             (
             159●
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             
               Queen
               Eliz.
            
             the
             3●
             year
             )
             in
             his
             common
             discourse
             use●
             to
             say
             :
             
               If
               it
               be
               not
               true
               ,
               then
               let
               a
               v●sible
               confusion
               come
               upon
               me
               :
            
             and
             h●
             had
             his
             desire
             ;
             for
             being
             delivered
             u●
             of
             God
             to
             Sathan
             ,
             he
             fell
             foul
             off
             ●
             many
             errours
             ,
             that
             at
             last
             he
             arrive●
             to
             the
             height
             ,
             and
             called
             himself
             Christ
             :
             with
             himself
             he
             seduced
             to
             Gent.
             
               Coppinger
               ,
            
             and
             
               Arthington
               ,
            
             w●
             believed
             all
             
               Hacket
            
             said
             ;
             and
             wh●
             he
             bid
             them
             proclaim
             ,
             
               That
               Christ
               u●
               come
               with
               his
               fan
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               to
               Ju●●
               the
               Earth
               ;
            
             they
             did
             ,
             through
             〈◊〉
             
             City
             ;
             and
             in
             Cheapside
             ,
             got
             upon
             two
             Carts
             ,
             Crying
             
               Repent
               ,
               repent
               !
               for
               Christ
               Jesus
               is
               come
               to
               judge
               the
               VVorld
               ;
            
             they
             affirmed
             also
             ,
             that
             
               Hacket
            
             presented
             Christ
             ,
             by
             taking
             his
             Glorified
             body
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Hacket
            
             hereupon
             is
             apprehended
             ,
             brought
             before
             the
             Lord
             
               Mayor
            
             of
             
               London
               ,
            
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             hanged
             on
             a
             Gibbet
             in
             
               Cheapside
               ,
            
             uttering
             to
             the
             last
             horrid
             blasphemies
             against
             God
             .
             This
             was
             a
             visible
             confusion
             indeed
             .
          
           
             Before
             Mr.
             
               Luther
            
             and
             others
             :
             
             A
             woman
             at
             
               VVeteburg
               ,
            
             whose
             Daughter
             was
             possessed
             ,
             did
             confesse
             ;
             that
             she
             in
             fury
             wished
             the
             Devil
             to
             take
             her
             !
             who
             instantly
             possessed
             her
             ,
             with
             an
             evil
             spirit
             ,
             to
             their
             great
             terrour
             and
             fear
             .
          
           
             
               John
               Peter
               ,
            
             son
             to
             the
             cruel
             Keeper
             of
             New-gate
             
               London
               ,
            
             
             was
             a
             horrid
             swearer
             and
             curser
             ,
             usually
             saying
             ,
             
               If
               it
               be
               not
               so
               ,
               I
               pray
               God
               I
               may
               rot
               ere
               I
               die
               ?
            
             and
             so
             he
             did
             with
             great
             misery
             .
          
           
             In
             
               Misina
               ,
            
             Sep.
             11.
             1552.
             
             
             A
             child
             not
             quick
             enough
             to
             dispatch
             his
             fathers
             will
             as
             he
             ought
             ,
             provoked
             the
             fathers
             rage
             into
             this
             imprecation
             ;
             
               That
               he
               might
               never
               stir
               from
               that
               place
               !
            
             
             its
             presently
             granted
             ,
             his
             son
             sticks
             immoveable
             ,
             for
             his
             body
             could
             not
             be
             moved
             or
             bent
             :
             Some
             godly
             people
             meet
             and
             pray
             for
             him
             ,
             whereby
             his
             anguish
             is
             asswaged
             :
             yet
             he
             continued
             three
             years
             standing
             with
             a
             post
             at
             his
             back
             ;
             and
             four
             years
             he
             continued
             sitting
             ,
             and
             then
             ended
             his
             life
             ;
             yet
             this
             was
             a
             mercy
             to
             him
             ,
             For
             that
             he
             doubted
             not
             of
             the
             mercy
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             to
             save
             him
             :
             and
             being
             demanded
             how
             he
             did
             ?
             frequently
             replyed
             :
             
               That
               he
               was
               there
               fastened
               of
               God
               ,
            
             and
             his
             mercy
             onely
             could
             release
             him
             .
             Here
             was
             a
             living
             example
             of
             rash
             oathes
             .
          
           
             At
             
               Neoburg
            
             in
             
               Germany
               ,
            
             a
             cursed
             mother
             ,
             wishing
             she
             might
             never
             see
             her
             son
             alive
             again
             ,
             was
             answered
             ;
             for
             the
             child
             was
             drowned
             the
             same
             day
             .
          
           
             
             In
             
               Astorga
               ,
            
             A
             woman
             cursed
             her
             son
             ,
             wishing
             the
             Devils
             of
             Hell
             to
             take
             him
             from
             her
             presence
             !
             with
             many
             horrible
             execrations
             :
             it
             being
             late
             at
             night
             ,
             the
             child
             was
             afraid
             of
             her
             anger
             ,
             retiring
             to
             a
             little
             court
             behind
             the
             house
             ,
             to
             whom
             appeared
             men
             of
             grim
             aspects
             ,
             and
             large
             composures
             ,
             who
             carried
             him
             into
             the
             aire
             with
             
             such
             swiftnesse
             ,
             as
             was
             not
             possible
             to
             believe
             ,
             and
             alighting
             amongest
             some
             bushes
             ,
             trailed
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             torturing
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             tearing
             of
             sundry
             parts
             thereof
             .
             The
             boyes
             thoughts
             being
             better
             fixt
             than
             his
             mothers
             ,
             craved
             aid
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             delivered
             .
             The
             devils
             bringing
             him
             back
             through
             the
             aire
             ,
             put
             him
             in
             at
             a
             little
             window
             in
             a
             chamber
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             was
             found
             almost
             out
             of
             his
             wits
             ,
             and
             sadly
             tortured
             and
             mangled
             ,
             in
             his
             face
             ,
             hands
             ,
             legs
             ,
             
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             That
             penitent
             Gentleman
             ,
             
             Sir
             
               Gervise
               Ellowis
               ,
            
             being
             drawn
             in
             to
             be
             a
             partaker
             in
             the
             sad
             death
             of
             that
             poor
             Gent.
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Overbury
               ,
            
             in
             the
             Tower
             ;
             was
             at
             last
             brought
             as
             a
             sufferer
             to
             Tower-Hill
             ,
             acknowledging
             the
             just
             hand
             of
             God
             against
             his
             rash
             and
             unpreserved
             vow
             ,
             which
             a
             great
             losse
             at
             Cards
             one
             time
             occasioned
             ;
             in
             the
             sense
             whereof
             ,
             clapping
             his
             hands
             upon
             his
             breast
             ,
             he
             vowed
             seriously
             betwixt
             God
             and
             his
             own
             soul
             ;
             
               That
               if
               ever
               he
               played
               again
               ,
               he
               wished
               he
               were
               hanged
               !
            
             and
             being
             upon
             the
             ladder
             ,
             
               Now
               ,
            
             sayes
             he
             ,
             
               God
               in
               Justice
               hath
               made
               me
               keep
               my
               imprecation
               ,
               and
               paid
               my
               vow
               ,
               by
               this
               just
               ,
               though
               violent
               ,
               death
               ;
            
             
             and
             so
             wished
             all
             to
             take
             warning
             by
             his
             sad
             example
             !
          
           
             
             Mr.
             
               Young
            
             reports
             of
             
               Nichanor
               ,
            
             who
             for
             his
             blasphemous
             cursing
             and
             swearing
             ,
             had
             his
             tongue
             cut
             out
             ,
             and
             in
             small
             pieces
             thrown
             to
             the
             fowls
             .
          
           
             
             A
             young
             Couple
             in
             love
             together
             ,
             solemnize
             their
             private
             promises
             alone
             ,
             the
             maid
             being
             rich
             ,
             and
             the
             young
             man
             poor
             ,
             she
             to
             assure
             him
             of
             her
             love
             ,
             promises
             that
             unlikenesse
             of
             fortunes
             shall
             not
             disoblige
             her
             engagements
             ,
             nor
             disinherit
             her
             of
             that
             loyalty
             which
             she
             hoped
             grace
             as
             well
             as
             good
             nature
             ,
             had
             planted
             in
             her
             ;
             which
             he
             ,
             though
             before
             earnestly
             fearful
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             be
             as
             changeable
             as
             others
             ;
             did
             now
             neverthelesse
             content
             himself
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             this
             assurance
             ,
             and
             so
             at
             the
             giving
             their
             faith
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             she
             with
             many
             more
             imprecations
             tied
             her self
             most
             strongly
             with
             this
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Devil
               would
               take
               her
               away
               that
               day
               she
               married
               to
               another
               .
            
             She
             marries
             another
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             Wedding-day
             two
             guests
             uninvited
             ,
             come
             well
             mounted
             to
             the
             door
             ,
             and
             dine
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             were
             made
             welcome
             ;
             after
             dinner
             ,
             one
             of
             
             them
             complements
             the
             Bride
             ,
             and
             borrows
             her
             hand
             to
             lead
             the
             Dance
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             turn
             or
             two
             ,
             lead
             a
             Dance
             which
             none
             could
             follow
             ;
             for
             in
             presence
             of
             all
             her
             friends
             ,
             he
             carries
             her
             out
             of
             doors
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             her
             crying
             for
             help
             ,
             she
             is
             mounted
             into
             the
             aire
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             companion
             and
             horses
             ,
             was
             never
             seen
             more
             .
             See
             the
             fruits
             of
             rash
             vows
             ,
             oathes
             ,
             and
             imprecations
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             to
             be
             slightly
             dealt
             withal
             ;
             for
             God
             takes
             notice
             of
             our
             own
             desires
             ,
             when
             we
             never
             think
             of
             our
             words
             ,
             how
             we
             must
             give
             an
             account
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Two
             prophane
             young
             men
             striving
             who
             should
             be
             most
             exquisite
             in
             oathes
             ,
             
             were
             met
             with
             by
             Gods
             Judgement
             in
             Justice
             ;
             for
             he
             that
             out-vied
             the
             other
             in
             swearing
             was
             immediately
             distracted
             .
          
           
             Also
             he
             relateth
             of
             two
             young
             men
             ,
             delighting
             themselves
             in
             swearing
             ;
             sporting
             with
             oathes
             ,
             as
             the
             flie
             with
             the
             flame
             ,
             are
             overtaken
             with
             Gods
             Judgement
             ,
             the
             one
             is
             struck
             dumb
             ,
             and
             never
             spake
             word
             more
             ,
             the
             other
             was
             distracted
             :
             both
             of
             them
             standing
             to
             the
             example
             of
             all
             young
             men
             ,
             that
             do
             not
             remember
             their
             Creator
             
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             their
             youth
             ,
             unlesse
             by
             blaspheming
             and
             cursing
             it
             .
          
           
             
             A
             Noble
             person
             of
             the
             City
             of
             
               Eflinghen
               ,
            
             at
             a
             losse
             by
             gaming
             ,
             began
             to
             swear
             and
             curse
             bitterly
             ,
             in
             which
             rage
             and
             madnesse
             ,
             he
             mounts
             his
             horse
             for
             home
             ,
             the
             Devil
             meets
             him
             ,
             pulls
             him
             off
             ,
             who
             with
             his
             servants
             was
             misguided
             all
             the
             night
             by
             evil
             spirits
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             morning
             finding
             themselves
             not
             lost
             ,
             they
             get
             their
             Master
             safe
             to
             
               Bethen-Hansen
               ,
            
             where
             in
             great
             torment
             for
             three
             dayes
             ,
             he
             yeilded
             Justice
             victor
             .
          
           
             A
             woman
             in
             
               Marchia
               ,
            
             being
             a
             prophane
             curser
             and
             swearer
             ,
             was
             justly
             left
             by
             God
             to
             Sathan
             ;
             for
             in
             sight
             of
             many
             people
             she
             is
             snatched
             into
             the
             air
             ,
             and
             thrown
             down
             again
             ,
             which
             brake
             her
             neck
             .
             God
             we
             see
             can
             break
             us
             from
             our
             sins
             and
             lives
             together
             ,
             if
             we
             do
             not
             from
             the
             first
             ,
             break
             off
             by
             repentance
             .
          
           
             
             One
             
               Margret
               VVood
               ,
            
             of
             
               Allercleugh
               ,
            
             in
             the
             Parish
             of
             
               Stanhop
               ,
            
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Durham
               ,
            
             was
             notoriously
             known
             for
             many
             years
             ,
             upon
             every
             slight
             occasion
             ,
             to
             use
             this
             imprecation
             ,
             
               I
               wish
               I
               may
               sink
               into
               the
               earth
               .
            
             Upon
             the
             last
             day
             of
             
               August
            
             1655.
             she
             with
             
             one
             
               Elinor
               Mason
            
             of
             the
             same
             Parish
             ,
             being
             both
             washing
             of
             lead
             oare
             ,
             to
             fit
             it
             for
             the
             Lead-mill
             ,
             and
             standing
             upon
             the
             same
             spot
             of
             ground
             ,
             where
             many
             horses
             laden
             with
             Lead
             had
             passed
             the
             immediate
             day
             before
             ;
             the
             earth
             suddenly
             failed
             under
             them
             ,
             and
             swallowed
             them
             both
             up
             ;
             next
             day
             ,
             when
             their
             dead
             bodies
             were
             digged
             out
             ,
             
               Elinor
               Mason
            
             was
             found
             with
             her
             body
             erect
             ,
             but
             
               Margeret
               VVood
            
             was
             many
             yards
             deeper
             within
             ground
             ,
             and
             her
             head
             direct
             downwards
             .
          
           
             One
             
               Elinor
               Short
               ,
            
             of
             the
             same
             Parish
             ,
             did
             frequently
             use
             this
             imprecation
             ;
             
               I
               wish
               my
               feet
               may
               rot
               off
               ,
               if
               this
               or
               that
               be
               not
               so
               or
               so
               :
            
             It
             pleased
             the
             Just
             God
             about
             20
             years
             ago
             ,
             to
             visit
             her
             with
             a
             pain
             in
             her
             feet
             ,
             which
             by
             degrees
             did
             rot
             quite
             off
             ,
             as
             afterwards
             did
             her
             legs
             also
             ;
             and
             she
             is
             yet
             alive
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             as
             a
             Monument
             of
             Gods
             signal
             Judgement
             :
             she
             creepes
             upon
             her
             hands
             and
             thighs
             ,
             and
             doth
             often
             acknowledge
             Gods
             just
             dealing
             with
             her
             .
             
          
           
             
               Robert
               Durance
               ,
            
             Butcher
             in
             
               Carlisle
               ,
            
             was
             a
             known
             Swearer
             and
             Drunkard
             ,
             who
             about
             30
             years
             ago
             ,
             being
             playing
             at
             Cards
             with
             some
             of
             his
             companions
             ,
             
             
             
             and
             having
             lost
             all
             his
             money
             ,
             except
             30
             
               s
            
             began
             fearfully
             to
             swear
             he
             would
             be
             revenged
             upon
             himselfe
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             run
             out
             at
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             City
             towards
             the
             River
             
               Eden
               ,
            
             and
             though
             he
             was
             followed
             by
             divers
             ,
             some
             on
             Horse-back
             ,
             yet
             did
             he
             destroy
             himself
             by
             leaping
             into
             the
             River
             ;
             in
             which
             River
             ,
             hard
             by
             the
             place
             where
             he
             leapt
             in
             ,
             he
             lay
             for
             the
             space
             of
             four
             years
             ;
             at
             the
             end
             of
             which
             ,
             a
             Fisherman
             found
             the
             lower
             parts
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             only
             the
             other
             parts
             being
             consumed
             .
             
             
               William
               Knot
            
             of
             
               Dalston
            
             in
             
               Cumberland
            
             being
             a
             common
             swearer
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             a
             servant
             to
             Alderman
             
               Grey
            
             of
             
               York
               ,
            
             he
             fell
             into
             a
             lead
             full
             of
             boyling
             liquor
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             in
             ten
             days
             he
             dyed
             .
          
           
             
             
               John
               Prestman
            
             of
             
               Weighton
            
             in
             
               Cumberland
               ,
            
             A
             Sheriffes
             Bayliffe
             ,
             being
             accounted
             a
             common
             swearer
             ,
             one
             night
             when
             he
             was
             drunk
             at
             
               Carlisle
               ,
            
             went
             out
             in
             the
             night
             ;
             and
             notwithstanding
             the
             perswasion
             of
             his
             Landlord
             ,
             leapt
             over
             the
             Bridge
             with
             his
             horse
             ,
             and
             was
             drowned
             in
             the
             River
             
               Caude
               .
            
          
           
             One
             
               Hudson
            
             of
             
               Dalston
            
             in
             
               Cumberland
               ,
            
             did
             wager
             with
             another
             man
             ,
             who
             should
             swear
             more
             oathes
             by
             God
             ;
             the
             
             other
             man
             was
             by
             the
             just
             judgment
             of
             God
             struck
             dead
             ere
             he
             parted
             ,
             &
             
               Hudston
            
             was
             struck
             dumb
             to
             his
             dying
             day
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             lived
             many
             years
             after
             ,
             yet
             could
             speak
             nothing
             ,
             but
             
               swear
               by
               God
               ,
            
             which
             he
             did
             upon
             every
             occasion
             .
             Oh
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             to
             some
             ,
             and
             the
             patience
             and
             forbearance
             to
             others
             ,
             waiting
             to
             be
             gracious
             :
             let
             such
             as
             swear
             by
             the
             name
             of
             God
             ,
             look
             upon
             this
             example
             ,
             this
             sad
             example
             .
          
           
             On
             
               May
               Eve
               ,
            
             
             1634.
             one
             
               Troe
            
             of
             
               Gloce●ter
            
             a
             Carpenter
             ,
             in
             the
             Parish
             of
             St.
             
               Michael
               ,
            
             being
             demanded
             by
             some
             ,
             whether
             he
             would
             go
             with
             them
             and
             fetch
             the
             
               May-pole
               ,
            
             swore
             
               by
               the
               Lords
               wounds
               he
               would
               go
               ,
               though
               he
               never
               went
               more
               .
            
             But
             mark
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             ;
             on
             
               May
            
             day
             morning
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             working
             on
             the
             
               May-pole
               ,
            
             before
             it
             was
             finished
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             a
             Divine
             stroke
             of
             Justice
             smote
             with
             such
             a
             lamenesse
             ,
             and
             swelling
             in
             all
             his
             limbs
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             neither
             goe
             ,
             nor
             lift
             his
             hand
             to
             his
             mouth
             ,
             to
             feed
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             was
             forced
             to
             keep
             his
             bed
             for
             half
             a
             year
             together
             ,
             and
             to
             this
             day
             goeth
             lame
             ,
             
               May
            
             4.
             1636.
             
          
        
         
         
         
           
             OF
             THE
             SABBATH
             DAY
             ,
             WITH
             GODS
             JUDGEMENTS
             UPON
             THE
             PROFANERS
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
         
         
           
             OF
             THE
             SABBATH
             DAY
             ,
             With
             GODS
             JUDGEMENTS
             upon
             the
             profaners
             thereof
             .
          
           
             I
             Am
             now
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             
               Sabbath-breaker
               ,
            
             who
             for
             many
             reasons
             will
             appear
             to
             be
             lesse
             excusable
             before
             God
             for
             this
             sin
             ,
             then
             either
             the
             Drunkard
             or
             Swearer
             .
             Here
             is
             a
             double
             sin
             ,
             profaneing
             it
             and
             neglecting
             that
             which
             is
             ordained
             by
             God
             for
             the
             eternall
             good
             of
             our
             soul
             ;
             besides
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             premeditated
             act
             ,
             and
             goes
             along
             with
             a
             great
             aggravation
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             see
             in
             a
             word
             presently
             .
             It
             is
             now
             become
             so
             great
             a
             custome
             to
             
             prophane
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             that
             he
             almost
             becomes
             a
             scoffe
             to
             others
             ,
             that
             offers
             to
             reform
             or
             punish
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             men
             may
             not
             so
             much
             slight
             it
             ,
             I
             have
             collected
             a
             few
             reasons
             to
             perswade
             men
             to
             observe
             it
             ,
             and
             disswade
             from
             the
             profanation
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             God
             will
             not
             be
             mocked
             .
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             know
             this
             day
             is
             no
             mock-day
             ,
             The
             
               Lord
               that
               made
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
            
             
             
               That
               great
               Jehovah
            
             stiles
             himself
             
               Lord
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ;
            
             and
             the
             Lord
             hath
             in
             a
             more
             speciall
             manner
             singled
             out
             this
             Commandement
             with
             a
             
               memento
               .
            
             Remember
             ,
             by
             no
             meanes
             forget
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             
               for
               the
               Lord
               rested
               that
               day
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               he
               blessed
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               and
               hallowed
               it
               .
            
             It
             's
             a
             great
             consideration
             to
             make
             us
             weigh
             the
             duty
             of
             keeping
             it
             ,
             for
             six
             dayes
             the
             Lord
             made
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             seventh
             day
             came
             ,
             he
             rested
             on
             it
             .
             The
             Lord
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             hasted
             to
             finish
             the
             world
             in
             six
             dayes
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             himself
             be
             an
             example
             to
             lead
             us
             to
             the
             understanding
             of
             the
             great
             weight
             which
             God
             himself
             put
             upon
             this
             day
             ,
          
           
             And
             that
             we
             may
             see
             it
             is
             no
             ordinary
             nor
             common
             thing
             to
             break
             this
             
             day
             ,
             see
             how
             strictly
             God
             in
             his
             holy
             Word
             commands
             it
             .
             This
             is
             that
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             said
             ,
             
             
               To
               morrow
               is
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               holy
               Sabbath
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               six
               dayes
               may
               work
               be
               done
               ,
               but
               the
               seventh
               is
               the
               Sabbath
               of
               rest
               ,
               Holy
               to
               the
               Lord
               ;
               he
               that
               works
               shall
               be
               put
               to
               death
               ;
               that
               soul
               shall
               be
               cut
               off
               from
               amongst
               the
               people
               ,
            
             
             
               it
               shall
               be
               observed
               throughout
               their
               Generations
               for
               a
               perpetual
               Covenant
               .
            
             The
             Lord
             threatens
             sore
             Judgements
             ,
             and
             why
             .
             
               Because
               they
               have
               hid
               their
               eyes
               from
               my
               Sabbaths
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               I
               am
               prophaned
               amongst
               them
               !
               Blessed
               is
               the
               man
               that
               keepeth
               the
               Sabbath
               from
               polluting
               it
               ;
               It
               's
               called
               by
               the
               Prophet
               the
               Holy
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Honourable
               ;
            
             there
             might
             be
             many
             more
             places
             quoted
             ,
             but
             these
             few
             are
             enough
             to
             let
             people
             see
             that
             it
             is
             not
             a
             trifling
             matter
             to
             profane
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             ought
             to
             give
             all
             diligence
             and
             respect
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             as
             a
             day
             greatly
             valued
             ,
             prised
             ,
             and
             esteemed
             of
             by
             God
             himself
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
            
             1647.
             there
             was
             a
             deplorable
             accident
             ,
             a
             tremendous
             instance
             of
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             upon
             a
             person
             ,
             a
             ●armer
             in
             a
             Village
             called
             
               Little-●allerton
            
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Northumberland
               ,
            
             
             about
             six
             miles
             distant
             from
             
               New-Castle
               .
            
             The
             Relation
             is
             thus
             .
          
           
             The
             Minister
             teaching
             upon
             that
             Scripture
             ,
             1
             
               Epist.
               Pet.
            
             2.
             
               cap.
            
             2.
             latter
             part
             ;
             
               Who
               hath
               called
               you
               out
               of
               darknesse
               ,
               into
               his
               marvellous
               light
               ,
            
             and
             in
             the
             fore-noon
             Sermon
             insisting
             upon
             the
             spiritual
             darknesse
             and
             blindnesse
             of
             unregenerate
             men
             ,
             and
             aggravating
             the
             many
             evills
             attending
             upon
             that
             condition
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             asserting
             the
             wofull
             condition
             ,
             period
             state
             ,
             and
             conditon
             of
             such
             as
             should
             die
             in
             that
             estate
             of
             spiritual
             darknesse
             ;
             how
             that
             to
             such
             is
             resreve●
             the
             blacknesse
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             which
             was
             occasionally
             improved
             to
             discove●
             the
             miserable
             condition
             of
             the
             damned
             in
             hell
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             separation
             from
             God
             ,
             called
             utter
             darknesse
             .
             
               Mat.
            
             22.13
             .
             and
             8.42
             &
             25
             .
             1●
          
           
             At
             the
             ending
             of
             the
             first
             Sermon
             this
             miserable
             man
             accompanied
             others
             of
             his
             neighbours
             to
             the
             Al●
             house
             for
             refreshment
             :
             the
             time
             of
             r●paire
             to
             the
             second
             Sermon
             bein●
             come
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             moved
             him
             to
             return
             with
             them
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             replye●
             that
             the
             Minister
             was
             preaching
             upo●
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             not
             hear
             hi●
             
             till
             he
             should
             treat
             upon
             the
             light
             ;
             and
             so
             continued
             drinking
             in
             the
             Alehouse
             with
             some
             other
             profane
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             by
             having
             immoderately
             taken
             Ale
             and
             Hot
             Waters
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             height
             of
             his
             drunkennesse
             ,
             carried
             to
             bed
             in
             the
             Ale-house
             ,
             where
             after
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             he
             ended
             his
             miserable
             life
             ,
             dying
             in
             the
             very
             act
             of
             sin
             ,
             without
             any
             visible
             act
             of
             Repentance
             .
          
           
             This
             Relation
             is
             inserted
             
               verbatim
               ,
            
             as
             I
             have
             it
             from
             a
             godly
             Minister
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             County
             ,
             and
             not
             farre
             from
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             and
             is
             indeed
             a
             sad
             example
             of
             Gods
             Judgement
             ;
             not
             only
             against
             the
             sin
             of
             profaning
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             drunkennesse
             ,
             and
             contempt
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             Now
             because
             I
             observe
             this
             day
             so
             greatly
             neglected
             by
             the
             generality
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             not
             onely
             neglecting
             to
             hear
             the
             Word
             preached
             ,
             which
             is
             able
             to
             save
             their
             soules
             ,
             but
             also
             violating
             of
             it
             by
             profanation
             ;
             give
             me
             a
             word
             ,
             and
             that
             only
             to
             such
             as
             professe
             the
             observance
             of
             it
             as
             lawfull
             ;
             for
             if
             such
             a
             slighting
             of
             this
             day
             grow
             ,
             we
             shall
             from
             it
             ,
             run
             to
             Atheisme
             ,
             by
             contempt
             of
             Gods
             holy
             Ordinances
             ,
             and
             Commandments
             .
          
           
           
             Let
             us
             first
             consider
             the
             end
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             which
             is
             chiefly
             for
             sanctification
             of
             his
             name
             ;
             and
             what
             creature
             dare
             say
             he
             is
             not
             strictly
             tyed
             by
             all
             the
             obligations
             expressable
             ;
             It
             is
             a
             day
             of
             liberty
             ,
             not
             of
             bondage
             ,
             God
             can
             be
             sanctified
             without
             us
             ;
             he
             shineth
             not
             with
             borrowed
             lights
             ,
             these
             tapers
             that
             burne
             from
             mortall
             breach
             ,
             can
             adde
             no
             glory
             to
             God
             ,
             but
             as
             in
             his
             great
             mercy
             and
             condescention
             ,
             he
             is
             pleased
             to
             accept
             of
             us
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             intent
             of
             this
             day
             as
             to
             our
             advantages
             ,
             it
             's
             for
             the
             eternall
             good
             of
             our
             soules
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             may
             by
             this
             occasion
             reach
             our
             slow
             understanding
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             Word
             preached
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             dwell
             with
             the
             humble
             &
             and
             contrite
             spirit
             .
             We
             are
             not
             only
             to
             avoyd
             profaning
             it
             ,
             by
             not
             
               Working
               ,
               Drinking
               ,
               Playing
               ,
            
             Idlenesse
             ,
             Travelling
             ,
             &c
             but
             we
             ought
             to
             frequent
             the
             publick
             worship
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Assemblies
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             hear
             his
             word
             with
             Godly
             reverence
             and
             fear
             .
          
           
             The
             reasonablenesse
             of
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             for
             God
             and
             our
             own
             souls
             ,
             may
             convince
             us
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             of
             this
             day
             ,
             &
             that
             is
             a
             sin
             less
             excusable
             that
             's
             so
             reasonable
             ,
             &
             that
             we
             may
             have
             the
             
             lesse
             to
             say
             for
             our
             excuse
             ,
             he
             gives
             us
             6
             for
             our
             outward
             affairs
             ,
             oh
             then
             who
             can
             grudge
             the
             7th
             !
             especially
             when
             God
             links
             in
             our
             immortal
             happinesse
             together
             with
             his
             own
             glory
             .
             It
             was
             the
             custom
             of
             Christians
             in
             
               Trajan
            
             the
             Emperours
             time
             ,
             to
             meet
             on
             the
             Lords
             Day
             morning
             ,
             sing
             a
             Psalm
             ,
             receive
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             and
             covenant
             to
             flie
             sin
             on
             that
             day
             :
             and
             when
             Christians
             were
             summoned
             before
             the
             Heathen
             Governours
             ,
             and
             demanded
             ;
             
               Dost
               thou
               believe
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ?
            
             the
             answer
             was
             ,
             
               I
               am
               a
               Christian
               .
               Take
               away
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
            
             sayes
             a
             Reverend
             Divine
             ,
             
               and
               Religion
               will
               soon
               wither
               and
               decay
               .
            
             The
             
               Indians
            
             might
             as
             well
             have
             been
             chosen
             the
             subjects
             of
             this
             profitable
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             we
             in
             their
             conditions
             ,
             keeping
             ,
             instead
             of
             a
             Sabbath
             to
             God
             ,
             every
             day
             to
             the
             Devil
             .
             It
             will
             be
             more
             tollerable
             ,
             I
             am
             afraid
             ,
             for
             them
             at
             that
             Great
             day
             ,
             than
             for
             us
             .
          
           
             If
             we
             had
             been
             left
             to
             our
             own
             choice
             ,
             What
             squarer
             division
             of
             time
             could
             have
             been
             thought
             upon
             ,
             than
             one
             day
             for
             our
             souls
             ,
             and
             another
             for
             our
             bodies
             ,
             one
             for
             the
             World
             ,
             another
             for
             Heaven
             ?
             This
             had
             been
             the
             reasonable
             rule
             of
             proportion
             ;
             it
             s
             
             more
             grace
             than
             reason
             ,
             that
             God
             should
             desire
             but
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             ,
             and
             that
             day
             also
             to
             be
             for
             our
             eternal
             good
             .
             Oh
             how
             inexcusable
             will
             it
             be
             for
             us
             that
             prophane
             it
             ,
             or
             neglect
             the
             advantages
             of
             it
             !
             Is
             refraining
             from
             labour
             a
             toil
             to
             us
             ?
             Is
             to
             be
             eased
             of
             sin
             a
             burden
             ?
             Lord
             then
             let
             me
             be
             burdened
             ?
             for
             Lord
             ,
             
               thy
               yoke
               is
               easie
               ,
               and
               thy
               burden
               is
               light
               .
            
             What
             is
             a
             more
             unspeakable
             mercy
             ,
             than
             for
             souls
             to
             have
             communion
             with
             God
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             our
             own
             hearts
             ?
             And
             ,
             as
             Divines
             say
             ,
             glory
             is
             but
             grace
             perfected
             :
             So
             that
             eternal
             Sabbath
             of
             rest
             ,
             is
             but
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             this
             perfected
             .
          
           
             This
             sin
             is
             accompanied
             with
             many
             aggravations
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             none
             of
             the
             least
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             a
             will
             given
             us
             to
             refuse
             to
             prophane
             it
             ;
             Besides
             its
             a
             deliberate
             act
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             it
             s
             not
             sudden
             ,
             as
             an
             oath
             ,
             or
             murder
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             very
             act
             it self
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             but
             know
             thou
             art
             sinning
             against
             the
             light
             of
             thy
             conscience
             :
             it
             s
             the
             greatest
             sin
             ,
             that
             is
             accompanied
             with
             time
             to
             consider
             ,
             an
             enlightened
             mind
             to
             understand
             the
             evil
             :
             to
             purpose
             to
             evil
             ,
             is
             an
             aggravation
             as
             high
             as
             the
             sin
             .
          
           
           
             If
             aggravations
             face
             not
             this
             sin
             with
             a
             dreadful
             countenance
             ,
             consider
             ,
             and
             in
             reason
             think
             ;
             Is
             it
             not
             just
             with
             God
             to
             suffer
             thy
             frail
             composure
             of
             corruption
             to
             shrink
             under
             his
             heavy
             judgements
             ?
             that
             at
             night
             Gods
             protection
             should
             leave
             us
             ,
             as
             in
             our
             graves
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             in
             our
             beds
             ?
             Or
             canst
             thou
             expect
             any
             blessing
             upon
             thy
             outward
             estate
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             in
             the
             power
             of
             God
             to
             dispose
             of
             
               life
               ,
               being
               ,
               health
               ,
               estate
               ,
            
             and
             all
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             just
             ;
             if
             we
             travel
             on
             this
             day
             ,
             that
             God
             should
             judge
             us
             with
             sudden
             death
             in
             the
             like
             severity
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             made
             others
             examples
             of
             to
             all
             Ages
             ?
             Yet
             if
             God
             do
             suffer
             thy
             corn
             ,
             wine
             ,
             and
             oil
             ,
             to
             encrease
             ,
             fear
             a
             curse
             under
             the
             Strawberry
             leaves
             of
             thy
             enjoyments
             ;
             for
             a
             blessing
             is
             not
             the
             shadow
             of
             sin
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             follow
             thee
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             wickednesse
             ;
             rather
             fear
             some
             judgement
             will
             overtake
             thy
             swift
             motion
             to
             impiety
             .
          
           
             A
             word
             to
             two
             sorts
             .
          
           
             First
             those
             that
             prophane
             it
             ,
             contemning
             not
             onely
             Gods
             Lawes
             ,
             but
             the
             Lawes
             of
             the
             Nation
             ;
             know
             that
             what
             is
             lawful
             on
             other
             dayes
             ,
             are
             sins
             on
             this
             day
             ;
             and
             such
             of
             you
             as
             need
             
             not
             (
             by
             Gods
             blessings
             in
             a
             full
             estate
             )
             toil
             all
             the
             week
             ,
             whereby
             you
             cannot
             plead
             a
             wearinesse
             to
             waite
             on
             God
             upon
             his
             own
             day
             ,
             you
             turn
             his
             blessings
             into
             a
             curse
             ,
             if
             you
             prophane
             it
             :
             you
             play
             all
             the
             six
             dayes
             ,
             it
             s
             a
             sin
             with
             a
             witnesse
             if
             you
             play
             away
             the
             seventh
             also
             .
             You
             that
             cannot
             close
             this
             Holy
             Day
             without
             an
             evening
             sacrifice
             to
             
               Bacchus
               ,
            
             instead
             of
             prayers
             to
             the
             Lord
             that
             made
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             Gods
             Judgements
             sleep
             not
             ,
             you
             are
             preparing
             your selves
             as
             fuell
             for
             the
             fire
             of
             Gods
             vengeance
             and
             displeasure
             .
          
           
             Nextly
             ,
             to
             you
             that
             sit
             idly
             at
             home
             ,
             never
             dreaming
             how
             to
             escape
             that
             wrath
             to
             come
             ;
             methinks
             I
             read
             your
             sad
             conditions
             in
             your
             conversations
             ;
             That
             never
             think
             of
             God
             all
             the
             week
             ;
             you
             cannot
             for
             your
             callings
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             for
             your
             pleasures
             on
             the
             Lords
             Day
             :
             if
             there
             be
             any
             difference
             betwixt
             you
             and
             Heathens
             ,
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             know
             your
             condemnation
             before
             it
             come
             :
             you
             will
             be
             at
             the
             Great
             Day
             ,
             witnesses
             for
             God
             against
             your selves
             .
          
           
             To
             see
             so
             many
             idly
             sit
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             never
             mind
             to
             hear
             the
             Word
             ,
             methinks
             
             I
             am
             amongst
             the
             
               Indians
               ;
            
             It
             s
             a
             very
             heavy
             thing
             to
             consider
             in
             some
             places
             ,
             half
             the
             Parish
             at
             home
             in
             idlenesse
             ,
             or
             walking
             abroad
             in
             Sermon-time
             ;
             nay
             ,
             I
             have
             heard
             it
             credibly
             affirmed
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             a
             Minister
             in
             this
             County
             ,
             that
             of
             some
             thousands
             in
             a
             Parish
             ,
             there
             hath
             not
             been
             ,
             sometimes
             ,
             a
             hundred
             at
             a
             Sermon
             ,
             nay
             ,
             not
             fifty
             ,
             nay
             not
             twenty
             ,
             shall
             I
             say
             not
             ten
             ?
             Is
             not
             this
             a
             sad
             case
             to
             be
             in
             a
             Christian
             Common-wealth
             ?
             Nay
             it
             s
             the
             sad
             experience
             of
             this
             place
             where
             I
             live
             ,
             and
             I
             may
             speak
             it
             to
             my
             own
             knowledge
             ,
             that
             three
             quarters
             of
             the
             people
             able
             to
             come
             ,
             of
             this
             populous
             place
             ,
             do
             idly
             stay
             at
             home
             ,
             or
             walk
             abroad
             ,
             not
             a
             family
             of
             ten
             ,
             but
             the
             most
             of
             them
             are
             at
             home
             in
             idlenesse
             ,
             if
             not
             at
             play
             or
             drinking
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             account
             I
             would
             conclude
             with
             one
             word
             ;
             Good
             people
             ,
             let
             me
             perswade
             you
             to
             serve
             God
             ,
             rather
             than
             gratifie
             the
             Devil
             with
             your
             own
             damnation
             :
             Is
             your
             labour
             lesse
             to
             sit
             at
             home
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             Congregation
             ?
             Do
             you
             think
             you
             have
             no
             souls
             to
             save
             ,
             nor
             to
             lose
             ?
             you
             had
             better
             be
             working
             than
             idle
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             a
             sin
             in
             it self
             ,
             and
             is
             made
             greater
             
             on
             this
             day
             .
             You
             live
             more
             like
             the
             brute
             beasts
             that
             are
             fed
             by
             the
             senses
             onely
             .
             How
             can
             you
             be
             saved
             if
             you
             will
             not
             come
             unto
             him
             that
             you
             may
             have
             life
             ?
             Are
             you
             Christians
             or
             Infidels
             ?
             Do
             you
             professe
             to
             worship
             God
             ,
             
             or
             Mahomet
             ?
             
               How
               shall
               you
               believe
               on
               him
               of
               whom
               you
               have
               not
               heard
               ?
               how
               can
               you
               hear
               without
               a
               Preacher
               ?
            
             not
             to
             hear
             that
             Blessed
             Gospel
             which
             Christ
             hath
             sent
             into
             our
             Coasts
             ,
             our
             Houses
             ,
             is
             to
             do
             as
             the
             
               Gadereans
            
             did
             ,
             drive
             Christ
             from
             our
             Habitations
             .
             Such
             as
             followed
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             were
             converted
             ,
             I
             read
             of
             few
             else
             ;
             and
             such
             onely
             as
             lay
             at
             the
             Pool
             ,
             were
             healed
             :
             To
             see
             people
             flocking
             to
             hear
             the
             Word
             ,
             like
             Doves
             to
             the
             windows
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             blessed
             sight
             ;
             But
             instead
             hereof
             ,
             we
             have
             some
             that
             entertain
             Quakers
             meetings
             in
             their
             houses
             on
             the
             Lords
             Day
             ;
             They
             have
             a
             sad
             account
             to
             give
             .
          
           
             I
             hear
             some
             excusing
             
               their
               staying
               at
               home
               sometimes
               ,
               by
               their
               going
               other
               times
               ;
            
             these
             are
             common
             excuses
             :
             But
             thou
             knowest
             not
             but
             that
             day
             thou
             stayest
             from
             the
             Ministery
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             God
             may
             have
             intended
             thy
             eternal
             salvation
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             
               Zacheus
               ,
            
             
             God
             might
             have
             said
             ,
             
               This
               day
               salvation
               is
               come
               into
               thy
               house
               .
            
          
           
             
               But
               I
               read
               good
               books
               ;
            
             That
             thou
             mayest
             do
             when
             thou
             canst
             not
             hear
             good
             Sermons
             :
             and
             though
             it
             be
             good
             to
             read
             ,
             yet
             here
             its
             a
             sin
             ,
             and
             a
             temptation
             ,
             because
             thou
             neglect'sta
             greater
             good
             .
             The
             Word
             stirs
             the
             soul
             under
             it
             ,
             and
             commonly
             cometh
             with
             power
             and
             demonstration
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             I
             know
             ther
             's
             great
             difference
             between
             hearing
             and
             reading
             ;
             and
             the
             later
             is
             no
             lesse
             an
             evil
             thus
             used
             ,
             than
             the
             ejection
             of
             different
             thoughts
             in
             prayer
             from
             the
             subject
             and
             nature
             of
             the
             duty
             ,
             is
             an
             evil
             by
             consequence
             .
          
           
             
               But
               I
               do
               no body
               hurt
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               playing
               ,
               nor
               drinking
               ,
               nor
               swearing
               ,
               so
               that
               I
               need
               not
               fear
               Gods
               judgements
               :
            
             What
             judgement
             dost
             thou
             think
             a
             hard
             heart
             is
             ,
             which
             commonly
             is
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             neglect
             of
             Gods
             Ordinances
             ?
             is
             it
             not
             the
             worst
             of
             judgements
             ?
             for
             thou
             mayst
             be
             destroyed
             with
             bodily
             punishment
             ,
             as
             
               Eli
            
             and
             others
             were
             ,
             and
             yet
             thy
             soul
             be
             saved
             :
             but
             thou
             canst
             not
             have
             a
             judicial
             hardnesse
             of
             heart
             upon
             thee
             ,
             and
             be
             saved
             :
             therefore
             take
             heed
             of
             this
             sin
             ,
             and
             fear
             
             lest
             a
             worse
             judgement
             befal
             thee
             than
             an
             outward
             destruction
             ;
             
               for
               how
               canst
               thou
               escape
               ,
               if
               thou
               neglect
               so
               great
               salvation
               ?
            
          
           
             My
             design
             is
             not
             to
             direct
             others
             to
             the
             keeping
             this
             day
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             to
             keep
             from
             prophaning
             it
             ;
             yet
             if
             any
             be
             perswaded
             to
             look
             to
             the
             keeping
             of
             it
             ,
             
             by
             way
             of
             sanctifying
             it
             ,
             I
             refer
             them
             to
             such
             Learned
             Divines
             as
             have
             spent
             their
             labour
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             To
             those
             that
             are
             not
             moved
             by
             reason
             ,
             nor
             perswaded
             by
             their
             own
             advantages
             ,
             from
             polluting
             this
             Holy
             day
             by
             their
             wickednesse
             ,
             debauchednesse
             ,
             idlenesse
             ,
             or
             playing
             at
             Cards
             ,
             
               &c.
               
            
             Read
             Gods
             threatnings
             ,
             that
             his
             judgements
             may
             appear
             to
             be
             more
             just
             ,
             by
             his
             forewarning
             us
             from
             the
             sin
             ,
             
             as
             well
             as
             the
             punishment
             .
             
               If
               you
               will
               not
               hearken
               to
               me
               ,
               to
               hallow
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               then
               will
               I
               kindle
               a
               fire
               in
               the
               gates
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               devour
               the
               Palaces
               thereof
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               be
               quenched
               .
            
             Fire
             in
             the
             Palace
             ,
             sayes
             a
             Divine
             ,
             is
             ment
             ,
             fire
             in
             the
             seats
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             the
             ornaments
             of
             a
             City
             :
             fire
             in
             the
             Palace
             ,
             no
             going
             in
             ,
             fire
             in
             the
             Gates
             ,
             no
             going
             out
             ;
             because
             Justice
             was
             not
             executed
             upon
             Sabbath-breakes
             ,
             
             therefore
             the
             place
             of
             Justice
             shall
             be
             destroyed
             ;
             those
             gates
             that
             suffered
             any
             co
             come
             in
             to
             profane
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             must
             be
             now
             on
             fire
             ,
             that
             none
             shall
             escape
             his
             Judgements
             :
             If
             we
             should
             see
             our
             Towns
             flaming
             with
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             fire
             of
             his
             indignation
             taking
             hold
             of
             our
             habitations
             ,
             it
             is
             then
             in
             vain
             to
             offer
             to
             quench
             it
             ;
             it
             hath
             been
             thus
             in
             our
             Nation
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             examples
             following
             .
             If
             such
             a
             judgment
             be
             threatned
             against
             such
             as
             keep
             not
             this
             day
             ;
             what
             must
             be
             the
             
               fearful
               looking
               for
               of
               Judgment
            
             by
             the
             profaners
             of
             it
             ?
             
             
               Did
               not
               God
               bring
               all
               this
               upon
               us
               in
               this
               City
               ,
               yet
               bring
               you
               more
               wrath
               upon
            
             Judah
             
               by
               profaning
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               sayes
               the
               Prophet
               .
            
             
             
               Ezekiel
            
             mentions
             the
             sin
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             
               therefore
               have
               I
               powred
               my
               indignation
               upon
               them
               ,
               I
               have
               consumed
               them
               with
               the
               fire
               of
               my
               wrath
               ,
               and
               in
            
             the
             23.
             
             Chapter
             is
             threatned
             Plagues
             and
             Judgements
             ,
             and
             v.
             18.
             the
             Reason
             ;
             
               for
               they
               have
               profaned
               my
               Sabbaths
               .
            
          
           
             If
             these
             serve
             not
             the
             end
             intended
             ,
             take
             a
             prospect
             of
             Gods
             terrible
             examples
             ,
             which
             stand
             as
             Beacons
             to
             warn
             us
             from
             the
             like
             sins
             .
          
           
             The
             poor
             man
             that
             did
             but
             gather
             
             sticks
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             may
             stand
             as
             a
             monument
             of
             Gods
             severity
             .
          
           
             
             A
             Noble-man
             that
             used
             to
             hunt
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             had
             a
             child
             born
             unto
             him
             with
             a
             head
             like
             a
             Dog
             ,
             with
             eares
             and
             mouth
             crying
             like
             a
             Hound
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             very
             remarkable
             judgement
             of
             God
             ,
          
           
             
             Reports
             of
             an
             Husband-man
             ,
             that
             went
             to
             plough
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             and
             cleansing
             his
             plough
             with
             an
             Iron
             ,
             it
             stuck
             so
             fast
             in
             his
             hand
             for
             two
             years
             ,
             that
             he
             carried
             it
             about
             with
             him
             as
             a
             signal
             tostimony
             of
             the
             Lords
             just
             displeasure
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             Another
             that
             gathered
             corn
             into
             his
             barn
             upon
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             had
             it
             all
             with
             fire
             from
             heaven
             consumed
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             house
             .
          
           
             At
             
               Kimstat
            
             in
             
               France
               ,
            
             1559.
             there
             lived
             a
             woman
             that
             neither
             would
             go
             nor
             suffer
             others
             of
             her
             family
             to
             go
             to
             Church
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             ;
             as
             she
             was
             drying
             flax
             ,
             fire
             issued
             out
             of
             it●
             but
             burnt
             it
             not
             :
             she
             taking
             no
             notice
             ,
             next
             Sabbath
             day
             as
             she
             was
             busie
             with
             it
             ,
             miraculously
             again
             fire
             proceeds
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             burnt
             it
             ;
             but
             was
             put
             out
             ,
             this
             poor
             creature
             was
             ●
             blind
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             see
             or
             take
             warning
             
             by
             these
             foot-steps
             of
             Gods
             mercifull
             providences
             ,
             but
             the
             third
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             when
             she
             was
             busied
             about
             her
             flax
             ,
             as
             before
             ,
             it
             fires
             of
             it self
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             be
             quenched
             ,
             till
             she
             ,
             and
             two
             of
             her
             children
             were
             burnt
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             year
             1126.
             
             One
             grinding
             corn
             upon
             the
             Lords
             days
             it
             took
             fire
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             timely
             warning
             not
             to
             break
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             by
             the
             works
             of
             his
             calling
             .
          
           
             In
             
               Helvetia
               ,
            
             nigh
             
               Belessina
               ,
            
             
             three
             men
             were
             playing
             at
             Dice
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             one
             called
             
               Vlrick
               Schraeterus
               ,
            
             having
             hopes
             of
             a
             good
             cast
             ,
             because
             being
             crost
             to
             the
             losse
             of
             much
             money
             before
             ;
             he
             now
             expected
             fortune
             ,
             or
             rather
             the
             Devill
             to
             favour
             his
             desire
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             uttered
             these
             horrid
             words
             .
             
               If
               fortune
               do
               dececeive
               me
               now
               ,
               I
               will
               thrust
               my
               dagger
               into
               the
               Body
               of
               God
               as
               farre
               as
               I
               can
               ;
            
             O
             the
             cursed
             frames
             of
             our
             naturall
             tempers
             ,
             if
             once
             God
             cast
             the
             reins
             into
             our
             own
             wills
             ,
             the
             Dice
             favours
             him
             not
             ,
             and
             presently
             he
             drawes
             his
             dagger
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             powerful
             force
             throws
             it
             up
             towards
             heaven
             ,
             which
             never
             was
             seen
             more
             ;
             and
             immediately
             five
             
             drops
             of
             blood
             falls
             before
             them
             all
             upon
             the
             Table
             ,
             and
             as
             suddenly
             comes
             the
             Devill
             amongst
             them
             ,
             carries
             away
             this
             vile
             wretch
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             terrible
             and
             hideous
             noyse
             ,
             as
             the
             whole
             City
             was
             astonished
             at
             it
             .
             Those
             two
             remaining
             alive
             ,
             endevoured
             to
             wipe
             off
             the
             blood
             ,
             but
             to
             so
             little
             purpose
             ,
             that
             the
             more
             they
             rub'd
             ,
             the
             more
             the
             drops
             of
             blood
             were
             perspicuous
             .
             Report
             carries
             it
             all
             over
             the
             City
             ,
             multitudes
             flock
             to
             see
             this
             wonder
             ,
             who
             found
             only
             the
             Sabbath
             profaners
             rubbing
             the
             blood
             to
             get
             it
             out
             ;
             these
             two
             by
             decree
             of
             the
             Senate
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             were
             bound
             in
             Chains
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             were
             led
             to
             the
             prison
             ;
             one
             of
             them
             was
             suddenly
             struck
             dead
             ;
             from
             out
             of
             whose
             body
             ,
             a
             wonderful
             number
             of
             wormes
             and
             vermin
             was
             seen
             to
             crawle
             .
             The
             City
             thus
             terrified
             with
             Gods
             judgements
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             intent
             that
             God
             might
             be
             glorified
             ,
             and
             a
             future
             vengeance
             averted
             from
             the
             place
             ;
             caused
             the
             third
             to
             be
             forthwith
             put
             to
             death
             :
             And
             the
             Table
             with
             the
             drops
             of
             blood
             on
             it
             ,
             preserved
             as
             a
             monument
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             upon
             this
             sin
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             Sabbath-breaking
             ,
             but
             swearing
             ,
             and
             wicked
             gameing
             :
             
             O
             the
             depth
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             
               How
               unsearchable
               are
               his
               judgments
               ,
               and
               his
               wayes
               past
               finding
               out
               ,
            
             
          
           
             
               January
            
             13.
             1583.
             
             At
             the
             Bear-garden
             in
             
               Southwark
            
             on
             a
             Sabbath
             day
             afternoon
             ,
             many
             people
             pressing
             on
             the
             Scaffolds
             to
             see
             the
             sport
             ,
             forced
             it
             suddenly
             down
             ,
             with
             which
             fall
             eight
             were
             killed
             ,
             and
             many
             spoyled
             in
             their
             bodies
             ,
             who
             lived
             not
             long
             after
             .
          
           
             Much
             like
             to
             it
             was
             that
             at
             
               Risley
            
             in
             
               Bedfordshire
               ,
            
             
             1607.
             where
             many
             people
             ,
             rather
             then
             resort
             to
             hear
             the
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             his
             Minister
             ,
             came
             in
             great
             numbers
             to
             see
             a
             Stage-play
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             ;
             the
             Chamber
             floor
             fell
             down
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             judgment
             of
             God
             upon
             this
             sad
             &
             wilful
             sin
             ,
             many
             were
             killed
             and
             wounded
             ,
             thus
             we
             see
             ,
             when
             the
             works
             of
             piety
             and
             mercy
             are
             neglected
             ,
             to
             prosecute
             sinne
             and
             wickednesse
             ,
             Gods
             judgements
             are
             swift
             to
             overtake
             us
             ;
             thereby
             endeavouring
             to
             hedg
             up
             our
             way
             with
             thornes
             ,
             which
             examples
             may
             push
             us
             back
             from
             the
             like
             impiety
             and
             vengeance
             of
             an
             angry
             God
             .
          
           
             A
             sad
             example
             of
             Gods
             severity
             ,
             in
             ●is
             hot
             and
             sore
             displeasure
             against
             ●abbath-breakers
             ,
             is
             recorded
             of
             
               Feverton
            
             
             in
             
               Devonshire
               ;
            
             which
             place
             ,
             
               saith
               he
               ,
               ,
            
             was
             frequently
             admonished
             of
             the
             profanation
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             by
             a
             Market
             kept
             the
             day
             following
             ;
             which
             without
             reformation
             ,
             would
             inevitably
             pluck
             down
             divine
             vengeance
             :
             A
             little
             after
             the
             Ministers
             death
             ,
             upon
             the
             third
             of
             
               April
            
             1598.
             
             A
             sudden
             fire
             from
             heaven
             consumeth
             the
             whole
             Town
             in
             lesse
             than
             half
             an
             hour
             ;
             excepting
             only
             the
             Church
             ,
             Court-house
             ,
             and
             Almes-house
             ,
             where
             was
             consumed
             in
             this
             fire
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             ,
             four
             hundred
             dwelling
             houses
             ,
             and
             fifty
             soules
             destroyed
             .
             Who
             will
             not
             say
             this
             was
             a
             sad
             and
             immediate
             hand
             of
             the
             Lord
             ?
             but
             alas
             ;
             what
             will
             not
             poor
             creatures
             do
             ,
             that
             follow
             sin
             with
             greedinesse
             !
             The
             same
             Town
             fourteen
             years
             after
             ,
             on
             the
             fifth
             of
             
               August
               ,
            
             1612.
             for
             the
             same
             sin
             ,
             was
             wholly
             consumed
             ,
             except
             some
             thirty
             poor
             peoples
             houses
             ,
             School-house
             ,
             Almes-houses
             :
             these
             Judgements
             are
             not
             recorded
             for
             Historical
             Perusall
             ,
             
             but
             to
             consider
             of
             ,
             and
             remember
             those
             on
             whom
             the
             Tower
             of
             
               Shilo
            
             fell
             .
          
           
             
             At
             
               Alcester
            
             in
             
               Warwick-shire
            
             where
             the
             Authour
             lived
             ,
             there
             were
             of
             his
             own
             knowledge
             ,
             four
             remarkable
             
             Judgements
             of
             God
             .
             One
             that
             upon
             the
             publishing
             of
             the
             Declaration
             for
             sports
             and
             pastimes
             upon
             the
             Lords
             day
             ;
             A
             young
             woman
             on
             this
             day
             comes
             to
             the
             Green
             ,
             and
             sayes
             ,
             
               She
               would
               dance
               as
               long
               as
               she
               could
               stand
               ,
            
             and
             dancing
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             her
             sin
             ,
             God
             struck
             her
             with
             such
             a
             violent
             disease
             ,
             that
             in
             two
             or
             three
             dayes
             she
             died
             in
             misery
             ;
             as
             an
             example
             to
             all
             that
             delight
             more
             in
             serving
             their
             own
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             sinfull
             desires
             ,
             then
             to
             wait
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             delight
             in
             his
             wayes
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             of
             a
             young
             man
             of
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             after
             the
             other
             ;
             who
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             immediately
             after
             the
             evening
             exercise
             was
             finished
             ,
             brings
             into
             the
             street
             a
             pair
             of
             Cudgells
             ,
             layes
             them
             down
             nigh
             unto
             the
             Ministers
             house
             ,
             and
             invited
             divers
             to
             play
             with
             him
             ;
             who
             refusing
             ,
             at
             length
             comes
             one
             ,
             and
             taking
             up
             the
             Cudgels
             sayes
             ,
             
               Though
               I
               never
               played
               in
               my
               life
               ,
               yet
               I
               will
               play
               one
               bout
               now
               .
            
             A
             little
             after
             ,
             sporting
             with
             a
             young
             woman
             ,
             he
             takes
             up
             a
             Birding-piece
             charged
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Have
               at
               thee
               ;
            
             the
             piece
             goes
             off
             ,
             and
             murders
             her
             immdiately
             ;
             for
             which
             ,
             as
             a
             deserved
             
             judgement
             ,
             he
             suffered
             the
             Law
             .
          
           
             Another
             of
             a
             Miller
             at
             
               Wootton
            
             in
             the
             same
             County
             ,
             who
             going
             forth
             to
             a
             Wake
             ,
             and
             coming
             home
             at
             night
             ,
             found
             his
             House
             ,
             Mill
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             he
             had
             ,
             burnt
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             .
          
           
             A
             fourth
             upon
             Mr.
             
             
               Clarks
            
             own
             knowledge
             ,
             is
             of
             many
             wicked
             and
             prophane
             persons
             ,
             at
             
               Woolston
            
             in
             the
             same
             County
             ;
             who
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             met
             at
             a
             Whitsun-Ale
             ,
             in
             a
             Smiths
             Barn
             ,
             and
             though
             it
             grieved
             the
             holy
             man
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             was
             Minister
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Sodomites
            
             did
             
               Lot
               ,
            
             yet
             he
             could
             not
             help
             it
             ;
             but
             in
             their
             profanenesse
             they
             proceeded
             ;
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             a
             fire
             kindles
             in
             the
             place
             of
             this
             impiety
             ,
             and
             burnes
             down
             not
             onely
             his
             House
             ,
             Shop
             ,
             and
             Barn
             ,
             but
             rages
             so
             vehemently
             ,
             as
             it
             reaches
             many
             other
             houses
             with
             ruin
             ,
             all
             being
             chief
             actors
             in
             this
             horrid
             profanenesse
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1634.
             upon
             a
             Lords
             day
             ,
             when
             the
             
               River
               Trent
            
             was
             frozen
             over
             ,
             fourteen
             young
             men
             were
             at
             foot-ball
             upon
             the
             Ice
             near
             
               Gainsborough
               ,
            
             and
             meeting
             all
             in
             a
             cluster
             together
             ,
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             met
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             the
             Ice
             broke
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             
             immediately
             drowned
             .
             Oh
             the
             justice
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             upon
             the
             prophaners
             of
             his
             Holy
             day
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             painful
             and
             useful
             Author
             of
             Gods
             examples
             ,
             relates
             a
             sad
             one
             ,
             of
             Gods
             Judgements
             upon
             two
             fellows
             in
             
               Essex
            
             near
             
               Brinkely
               ,
            
             that
             were
             working
             in
             a
             Chalk-pit
             ;
             one
             of
             them
             boasting
             that
             he
             had
             vext
             his
             Mistresse
             ,
             by
             coming
             so
             late
             in
             from
             his
             Sabbath-dayes
             Sports
             and
             Recreations
             ●
             but
             sayes
             he
             ,
             
               I
               will
               anger
               her
               worse
               next
               Sabbath
               day
               :
            
             which
             words
             were
             no
             sooner
             out
             ,
             but
             Justice
             seizes
             upon
             him
             ;
             for
             the
             Earth
             falls
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             never
             stirred
             more
             to
             his
             Sabbath
             prophanesse
             ;
             his
             fellowes
             limbs
             were
             broken
             ;
             both
             being
             sharers
             in
             the
             sin
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             are
             made
             also
             to
             be
             so
             in
             their
             sufferings
             and
             punishments
             .
             The
             Lord
             will
             be
             known
             in
             the
             paths
             and
             wayes
             of
             his
             Judgements
             ,
             to
             such
             as
             will
             not
             be
             led
             and
             allured
             by
             his
             tender
             mercies
             .
          
           
             And
             of
             one
             Mr.
             
               Ameredith
               ,
            
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             
               Devonshire
               ,
            
             being
             recovered
             from
             a
             pain
             which
             he
             had
             suffered
             in
             his
             feet
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             friends
             saying
             he
             was
             glad
             to
             see
             him
             so
             nimble
             :
             the
             
             Gentleman
             replies
             ;
             
               He
               hoped
               his
               hopes
               should
               not
               be
               frustrated
               of
               the
               great
               expectations
               he
               had
               to
               dance
               about
               the
               May-Pole
               the
               next
               Sunday
               :
            
             But
             behold
             the
             Lord
             in
             a
             just
             punishment
             (
             for
             such
             impious
             and
             wicked
             resolutions
             ,
             and
             no
             doubt
             also
             for
             his
             former
             prophanesse
             on
             that
             day
             )
             smites
             him
             suddenly
             with
             feeblenesse
             and
             faintnesse
             of
             heart
             ere
             he
             stirred
             from
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             a
             strange
             dizzinesse
             in
             the
             head
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             forc't
             to
             be
             led
             home
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             his
             last
             home
             ,
             before
             the
             Lords
             Day
             shined
             upon
             him
             .
             Now
             tell
             me
             ,
             any
             that
             can
             ,
             what
             little
             hopes
             the
             poor
             souls
             thus
             ushered
             to
             the
             chambers
             of
             death
             ,
             have
             to
             keep
             an
             eternal
             Sabbath
             with
             God
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             keep
             his
             Sabbath
             from
             prophaning
             on
             earth
             ?
             Truly
             ,
             these
             are
             sad
             symptoms
             of
             Gods
             heavy
             displeasure
             against
             soul
             as
             well
             as
             body
             :
             his
             mercy
             (
             if
             any
             be
             in
             such
             dismal
             dispensations
             )
             are
             occult
             and
             hidden
             ;
             the
             Lord
             in
             mercy
             warn
             poor
             sinners
             to
             avoid
             the
             wrath
             of
             such
             an
             Infinite
             God
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             will
             not
             be
             intreated
             to
             keep
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             as
             they
             ought
             ,
             
             may
             be
             terrified
             from
             prophaning
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Another
             as
             severe
             he
             relates
             ,
             which
             together
             with
             the
             three
             former
             ,
             are
             attested
             by
             sufficient
             witnesses
             .
          
           
             At
             
               Walton
            
             upon
             
               Thames
               ,
            
             in
             
               Survey
               ,
            
             upon
             a
             great
             frost
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1634.
             three
             young
             men
             having
             in
             the
             forenoon
             heard
             a
             Sermon
             ,
             from
             2
             
               Cor.
            
             5.10
             .
             
               We
               must
               all
               appear
               before
               the
               Judgement-seat
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             &c.
             they
             went
             over
             the
             Ice
             into
             an
             house
             of
             disorder
             ,
             and
             gaming
             ,
             where
             they
             prophanely
             spent
             away
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             and
             night
             also
             ,
             in
             revelling
             ,
             and
             drinking
             ;
             the
             one
             of
             them
             next
             day
             boasting
             merrily
             of
             his
             pleasure
             upon
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             and
             his
             adventure
             over
             the
             Ice
             .
             All
             three
             on
             
               Tuesday
            
             return
             the
             way
             they
             went
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             Ice
             suddenly
             sunk
             to
             the
             bottom
             like
             stones
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             onely
             miraculously
             preserved
             .
             These
             judgements
             may
             be
             mercies
             to
             some
             that
             are
             yet
             prophaners
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             if
             God
             please
             .
          
           
             At
             
               Burton
            
             upon
             
               Trent
               ,
            
             Mr.
             
               Abberly
            
             a
             godly
             Minister
             ,
             often
             took
             occasion
             to
             reprove
             and
             threaten
             such
             as
             make
             no
             conscience
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             by
             
             prophaning
             it
             :
             in
             a
             more
             peculiar
             manner
             ,
             such
             as
             bought
             and
             sold
             meat
             upon
             this
             day
             ;
             which
             it
             seems
             was
             a
             sin
             as
             great
             ,
             and
             as
             commonly
             practised
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             lately
             at
             
               Buntingford
               ,
            
             
             where
             in
             my
             journey
             ,
             some
             Gentlemen
             of
             
               Newcastle
            
             being
             my
             fellow-travellers
             ,
             we
             took
             occasion
             after
             Sermon
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Minister
             withal
             :
             I
             pray
             God
             it
             may
             not
             be
             so
             still
             ,
             lest
             such
             a
             judgement
             befal
             the
             place
             ,
             as
             did
             this
             prophane
             wretch
             :
             which
             was
             thus
             .
             A
             Taylor
             being
             a
             nimble
             and
             active
             man
             ,
             dwelling
             at
             the
             upper
             end
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             must
             needs
             in
             a
             bravado
             go
             to
             the
             further
             end
             to
             buy
             some
             meat
             before
             morning-prayer
             ,
             but
             coming
             home
             with
             both
             his
             hands
             full
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             street
             he
             fell
             down
             stark
             dead
             .
             I
             was
             ,
             sayes
             Doctor
             
               Teate
               ,
            
             an
             eye-witnesse
             both
             of
             his
             fall
             ,
             and
             burial
             ▪
             and
             that
             it
             wrought
             a
             reformation
             in
             the
             place
             ,
             both
             among
             the
             Butchers
             and
             others
             .
             It
             was
             a
             remarkable
             Providence
             ,
             and
             I
             wish
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             other
             places
             may
             be
             reformed
             of
             this
             bold
             and
             impudent
             sin
             ;
             or
             truly
             they
             may
             repent
             of
             it
             when
             it
             s
             too
             late
             .
          
           
             A
             Pious
             Divine
             :
             sayes
             he
             ,
             
               The
               
               Lord
               hath
               spoken
               so
               loud
               from
               heaven
               against
               Sabbath-sinners
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               I
               cannot
               be
               silent
               ;
               We
               hereabout
               ,
               have
               had
               in
               a
               short
               time
               ,
               terrible
               tokens
               of
               God
               severe
               vengeance
               ,
               upon
               such
               as
               mind
               not
               the
               service
               of
               his
               Day
               :
               amongst
               our selves
               a
               sad
               example
               ;
            
             A
             Townsman
             going
             to
             gather
             Cherries
             on
             the
             Lords
             Day
             ,
             fell
             from
             the
             tree
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             fall
             was
             so
             battered
             ,
             and
             bruised
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             spake
             more
             ,
             but
             lay
             groaning
             in
             his
             blood
             ,
             until
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             and
             then
             died
             .
          
           
             Another
             man
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             this
             place
             ,
             in
             Cherry-time
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             gathering
             fruit
             ,
             fell
             from
             the
             tree
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             fall
             was
             so
             hurt
             ,
             that
             he
             lay
             in
             anguish
             and
             dreadful
             dolour
             ,
             all
             the
             week
             ,
             till
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             and
             then
             ended
             his
             miserable
             life
             .
          
           
             And
             of
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             Lords
             Day
             ,
             in
             a
             place
             nigh
             unto
             Mr.
             
             
               Goodwins
               ,
            
             scrambling
             with
             others
             for
             Peares
             ,
             thrown
             out
             in
             the
             Church-yard
             ,
             broke
             his
             main
             thigh-bone
             ,
             and
             the
             bone
             of
             his
             leg
             ,
             on
             the
             same
             side
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             miserably
             and
             strangely
             broken
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             Bone-setter
             (
             who
             was
             a
             godly
             man
             )
             told
             Mr.
             
               Goodwin
               ,
            
             though
             he
             had
             seen
             many
             ,
             yet
             he
             never
             
             saw
             the
             like
             .
             God
             here
             dealt
             in
             mercy
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             judgememt
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             〈◊〉
             him
             space
             to
             repent
             ,
             and
             see
             his
             sin
             .
             The
             Lord
             warn
             us
             all
             by
             these
             examples
             .
          
           
             
             A
             company
             of
             prophane
             young
             men
             in
             1635.
             near
             
               Salisbury
               ,
            
             upon
             the
             Lords
             Day
             morning
             ,
             went
             to
             
               Clarington
            
             Park
             ,
             to
             cut
             down
             a
             May-Pole
             ,
             and
             having
             loaden
             the
             Cart
             with
             the
             tree
             ,
             and
             themselves
             with
             the
             bitter
             fruits
             of
             sin
             ,
             they
             are
             severely
             punisht
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             :
             For
             entring
             into
             the
             City
             of
             
               Salisbury
               ,
            
             through
             a
             place
             called
             
               Milners
               Bars
               ,
            
             unawares
             the
             Cart
             gives
             a
             turn
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             of
             the
             tree
             ,
             struck
             one
             of
             the
             Sabbath-breakers
             such
             a
             mortal
             blow
             that
             his
             brains
             flew
             out
             ,
             and
             there
             on
             the
             place
             ,
             he
             yeilded
             himself
             a
             conquered
             sinner
             by
             the
             Just
             hand
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             lying
             there
             ,
             as
             a
             sad
             spectacle
             of
             Gods
             indignation
             :
             and
             sayes
             Mr
             
               Clark
               ,
               I
               enquired
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               this
               at
               my
               first
               coming
               to
            
             Sarum
             ,
             
               and
               very
               many
               godly
               persons
               in
               my
               hearing
               ,
               attested
               it
               to
               be
               true
               ,
               upon
               their
               own
               sight
               and
               knowledge
               .
            
          
           
             And
             further
             ,
             Doctor
             
               Teate
               ,
            
             he
             gives
             a
             second
             example
             upon
             his
             knowledge
             thus
             .
          
           
           
             To
             my
             knowledge
             ,
             at
             
               Compton-Chamberlin
            
             in
             
               VViltshire
               ,
            
             at
             the
             house
             of
             Sir
             
               J.
               Penruddock
               ,
            
             a
             dancing
             match
             was
             held
             on
             the
             Lords
             Day
             ,
             where
             a
             stranger
             ushers
             in
             ,
             to
             act
             his
             part
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             few
             turns
             about
             ,
             and
             a
             few
             capers
             ,
             he
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             sin
             ,
             falls
             dead
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             before
             all
             the
             company
             .
             Here
             was
             a
             sad
             dispensation
             of
             Providence
             from
             Gods
             immediate
             hand
             ,
             as
             many
             else
             besides
             are
             ;
             here
             was
             no
             instrument
             to
             take
             off
             any
             of
             the
             most
             severe
             vengeance
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             such
             examples
             in
             my
             mind
             ,
             should
             be
             taken
             as
             pregnant
             testimonies
             ,
             to
             let
             all
             men
             know
             this
             day
             ought
             to
             be
             kept
             as
             Holy
             .
             Oh
             take
             heed
             of
             slighting
             this
             day
             ,
             that
             God
             so
             severely
             punishes
             in
             his
             sore
             displeasure
             .
          
           
             And
             Mr.
             
               Clark
            
             upon
             his
             own
             testimony
             ,
             brings
             in
             a
             sad
             relation
             thus
             .
             When
             I
             lived
             in
             
               Cheshire
               ,
            
             there
             was
             one
             Sir
             
               T.
               S.
            
             a
             Papist
             ,
             and
             at
             that
             time
             a
             Favorite
             at
             Court
             ,
             who
             at
             his
             appearance
             in
             the
             Country
             was
             very
             much
             feasted
             and
             entertained
             by
             the
             Gentry
             :
             once
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             he
             was
             invited
             to
             a
             Knights
             house
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             where
             many
             accompanied
             
             him
             :
             towards
             evening
             ,
             the
             proper
             time
             for
             the
             deeds
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             they
             fell
             to
             dancing
             :
             but
             look
             to
             the
             finger
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             see
             what
             fell
             upon
             their
             sinful
             prophanesse
             ;
             In
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             sport
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             Sir
             
               J.D.
            
             had
             a
             blow
             given
             him
             on
             his
             leg
             by
             some
             invisible
             hand
             ;
             for
             none
             was
             seen
             to
             touch
             him
             ,
             as
             was
             attested
             by
             all
             the
             company
             :
             and
             thus
             he
             went
             lame
             for
             a
             good
             while
             after
             .
             It
             may
             be
             it
             set
             him
             upright
             in
             his
             practise
             and
             conversation
             ever
             after
             ;
             if
             it
             did
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             good
             providence
             that
             saved
             him
             from
             a
             more
             severe
             Judgement
             .
          
           
             
             One
             Sabbath
             day
             in
             the
             afternoon
             ,
             a
             match
             at
             Football
             was
             made
             in
             
               Bedfordshire
               :
            
             as
             two
             of
             the
             company
             was
             tolling
             a
             Bell
             to
             summon
             the
             rest
             together
             ,
             some
             that
             sat
             in
             the
             Porch
             of
             the
             Church
             suddenly
             hear
             a
             terrible
             clap
             of
             Thunder
             ,
             and
             saw
             a
             flash
             of
             Lightning
             ,
             coming
             through
             an
             obscure
             lane
             ;
             which
             flasht
             in
             their
             faces
             ,
             to
             their
             great
             terrour
             and
             fear
             ,
             so
             passing
             on
             to
             these
             that
             were
             tolling
             ,
             it
             trips
             up
             the
             heels
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             leaves
             him
             stark
             dead
             :
             the
             other
             so
             blasted
             ,
             that
             he
             died
             also
             in
             few
             dayes
             .
             These
             are
             the
             swift
             Messengers
             
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             overtake
             poor
             sinners
             in
             the
             way
             of
             their
             sins
             ,
             before
             resolution
             can
             be
             proud
             of
             any
             actions
             ;
             God
             will
             be
             seen
             in
             his
             wrath
             and
             terrour
             ,
             to
             all
             wilfull
             and
             impenitent
             sinners
             .
          
           
             At
             
               Tidworth
            
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             many
             were
             met
             in
             the
             Church-yard
             to
             play
             at
             football
             ,
             where
             one
             of
             this
             wicked
             company
             had
             his
             legge
             broken
             ,
             which
             by
             a
             secret
             judgment
             of
             the
             Lord
             so
             fester'd
             ,
             that
             it
             turned
             to
             a
             Gangrene
             in
             despight
             of
             all
             means
             ;
             whereof
             he
             speedily
             died
             .
          
           
             
               Stratford
            
             upon
             
               Sluon
               ,
            
             
             was
             no
             lesse
             then
             twice
             consumed
             ,
             by
             the
             fire
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             for
             this
             sin
             of
             Sabbath-breaking
             ,
             and
             on
             one
             and
             the
             same
             day
             twelve-moneth
             :
             besides
             ,
             they
             were
             great
             contemners
             and
             slighters
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             by
             his
             Minister
             ;
             A
             sin
             that
             is
             commonly
             followed
             with
             hardnesse
             of
             heart
             ,
             if
             no
             visible
             judgement
             get
             before
             it
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             recorded
             of
             
               Pompey
               ,
            
             
             that
             he
             shrunk
             under
             the
             depression
             of
             Gods
             sore
             displeasure
             ,
             for
             profaning
             Gods
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             Sanctuary
             .
             That
             which
             God
             consecrates
             ,
             must
             be
             kept
             holy
             ,
             or
             woe
             to
             the
             profaners
             of
             it
             .
          
           
           
             
             And
             of
             
               Herod
            
             who
             profaned
             Gods
             name
             by
             his
             wickednesse
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             when
             for
             some
             treasure
             which
             he
             supposed
             to
             be
             hid
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             Sepulcher
             of
             Gods
             Saints
             to
             be
             pluckt
             up
             ;
             The
             Lord
             in
             Judgement
             caused
             a
             fire
             to
             breake
             forth
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             those
             that
             he
             imployed
             ,
             which
             when
             he
             saw
             he
             desisted
             ,
             and
             durst
             go
             no
             further
             .
          
           
             
             
               Nov.
            
             26.
             1621.
             
             One
             
               Richard
               Bourn
            
             servant
             to
             
               Gasper
               Burch
            
             of
             
               Ely
               ,
            
             was
             so
             accustomed
             to
             travell
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             no
             conscience
             of
             it
             ,
             seldom
             or
             never
             coming
             to
             the
             Assembly
             to
             hear
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             but
             went
             to
             St.
             
               Ives
            
             Market
             ,
             where
             he
             stayed
             and
             spent
             the
             day
             ;
             wher
             being
             drunk
             ,
             he
             was
             overtaken
             by
             Gods
             Justice
             ;
             for
             coming
             home
             fraught
             with
             commodities
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             was
             drowned
             ;
             a
             just
             reward
             of
             other
             sinnes
             in
             the
             punishment
             of
             one
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1635.
             
             A
             Miller
             at
             
               Church-down
            
             nigh
             
               Gloucester
               ,
            
             would
             needs
             make
             a
             Whitsun-Ale
             ;
             notwithstanding
             the
             private
             and
             publick
             admonitions
             of
             the
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Christian
             friends
             ,
             large
             provision
             was
             
             made
             ,
             and
             musick
             was
             set
             out
             ,
             as
             the
             Minister
             and
             people
             in
             the
             afternoon
             went
             to
             Church
             ;
             when
             prayer
             and
             Sermon
             was
             ended
             ,
             the
             Drum
             beat
             up
             ,
             Musick
             played
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             fell
             a
             dancing
             till
             evening
             ;
             at
             which
             time
             ,
             they
             all
             resorted
             to
             the
             Mill
             :
             but
             O
             the
             Justice
             of
             God!
             before
             they
             had
             supped
             ,
             at
             9
             of
             the
             clock
             ,
             a
             sudden
             fire
             seized
             on
             the
             house
             which
             was
             so
             sharp
             ,
             that
             it
             burned
             down
             his
             House
             and
             Mill
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             of
             all
             his
             other
             provision
             ,
             and
             houshold-stuffe
             .
          
           
             At
             
               Baunton
            
             in
             
               Dorcetshire
               ,
            
             
             some
             being
             at
             Bowles
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             one
             threw
             his
             Bowle
             at
             his
             fellow
             ,
             and
             hit
             him
             on
             the
             ear
             ,
             whereupon
             blood
             issuing
             out
             at
             the
             other
             ear
             ,
             he
             died
             ;
             he
             that
             threw
             it
             fled
             .
          
           
             At
             
               Simsburg
            
             in
             
               Dorsetshire
               ,
            
             
             one
             rejoycing
             at
             the
             erection
             of
             a
             Summer-pole
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               He
               would
               go
               see
               it
               ,
               though
               he
               went
               through
               a
               quickset
               hedge
               ;
            
             A
             Proverb
             here
             Going
             with
             wood
             in
             his
             arms
             to
             cast
             into
             the
             Bonfire
             ,
             profanely
             uttered
             these
             words
             ;
             
               Heaven
               and
               earth
               are
               full
               of
               thy
               glory
               O
               Lord
               :
            
             He
             was
             immediately
             smitten
             by
             the
             stroak
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             two
             or
             three
             days
             died
             ,
             and
             his
             wife
             also
             .
          
           
           
             
             At
             
               Dover
               ,
            
             the
             same
             day
             that
             the
             Book
             of
             sports
             was
             read
             in
             St.
             
               James
            
             Parish
             ,
             one
             profanely
             went
             to
             play
             upon
             a
             Kit
             ,
             which
             drew
             a
             rude
             multitude
             of
             the
             younger
             sort
             together
             .
             But
             oh
             the
             terrour
             of
             the
             Lord
             !
             He
             was
             struck
             with
             a
             divine
             hand
             ,
             and
             in
             two
             dayes
             died
             .
          
           
             
             Two
             Boyes
             of
             St.
             
               Albans
               ,
            
             going
             into
             
               Verolans
            
             pond
             to
             swim
             upon
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             was
             drowned
             ,
             the
             other
             narrowly
             escaped
             ,
             as
             a
             warning
             to
             others
             .
          
           
             Two
             young
             men
             of
             St
             ,
             
               Dunstans
            
             in
             the
             West
             
               London
               ,
            
             going
             to
             swim
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             in
             
               September
               ,
            
             1635
             ,
             were
             both
             drowned
             .
          
           
             A
             fellow
             in
             
               Sommerset-shire
               ,
            
             being
             to
             make
             a
             Tent
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             for
             a
             Fair
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             be
             on
             the
             day
             following
             ,
             said
             on
             the
             Satterday
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             make
             it
             on
             the
             morrow
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             and
             being
             drunk
             ,
             he
             died
             the
             same
             day
             roaring
             .
          
           
             
             One
             Mr.
             
               Prince
            
             Chyrurgion
             of
             the
             of
             the
             Tower
             of
             
               London
               ,
            
             did
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             ride
             upon
             his
             horse
             to
             pace
             him
             for
             a
             Chapman
             ,
             but
             see
             the
             justice
             ,
             yet
             mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             broke
             his
             leg
             ,
             and
             lay
             in
             great
             pain
             and
             anguish
             
             eight
             weeks
             ;
             His
             son
             had
             disswaded
             him
             from
             so
             great
             a
             sin
             ,
             which
             now
             he
             acknowledged
             as
             a
             judgement
             of
             God
             upon
             him
             for
             prophanation
             of
             his
             day
             :
             and
             ever
             after
             he
             became
             a
             more
             frequent
             resorter
             to
             the
             congregation
             ,
             and
             hearing
             Gods
             word
             .
          
           
             At
             
               Thornton
            
             nigh
             
               Worcester
               ,
            
             
             upon
             the
             publishing
             of
             the
             book
             of
             sports
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             the
             people
             prepared
             for
             a
             solemn
             prophanation
             ,
             by
             ordering
             purveyors
             on
             purpose
             ,
             to
             provide
             things
             fit
             for
             it
             ;
             A
             proper
             maid
             went
             to
             the
             Mill
             on
             Satterday
             ,
             to
             fetch
             home
             the
             meal
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             the
             maid
             passing
             by
             a
             hedge
             with
             the
             meal
             upon
             her
             head
             ,
             was
             overtaken
             with
             a
             sudden
             and
             sad
             stroak
             of
             Divine
             Justice
             ,
             for
             she
             fell
             down
             dead
             into
             a
             ditch
             ,
             there
             she
             lay
             all
             Sabbath
             day
             ;
             on
             Munday
             she
             was
             carried
             to
             her
             grave
             ,
             where
             all
             their
             intended
             mirth
             was
             buried
             with
             her
             ,
             &c.
             such
             a
             terrour
             it
             wrought
             in
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             such
             Reformation
             in
             the
             place
             ,
             that
             no
             more
             Summer-Ales
             were
             kept
             ;
             they
             took
             down
             the
             May-pole
             ,
             and
             none
             durst
             set
             it
             up
             again
             ,
             or
             have
             to
             do
             with
             the
             publick
             prophanation
             of
             that
             day
             .
          
           
           
             One
             at
             
               Ham
            
             nigh
             
               Kingstone
               ,
            
             a
             scoffer
             of
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             a
             common
             prophaner
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             did
             on
             that
             holy
             day
             presume
             to
             visit
             his
             grounds
             ,
             where
             finding
             some
             cattle
             grazing
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             his
             own
             ,
             &
             running
             to
             drive
             them
             out
             ,
             he
             fell
             down
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             died
             upon
             the
             place
             .
          
           
             Upon
             
               May
            
             day
             ,
             being
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             a
             maid
             in
             
               Cripple-gate
               London
               ,
            
             being
             married
             to
             one
             that
             had
             three
             children
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             being
             at
             nurse
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             they
             did
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             spend
             the
             whole
             afternoon
             in
             feasting
             and
             dancing
             ;
             but
             God
             is
             just
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             seen
             in
             his
             judgements
             to
             warn
             others
             ;
             for
             a
             week
             after
             the
             plague
             began
             in
             the
             Parish
             ,
             &
             the
             first
             house
             it
             entered
             into
             ,
             is
             this
             new
             married
             couples
             ,
             with
             which
             ,
             both
             himself
             ,
             wife
             ,
             and
             two
             children
             were
             swept
             away
             by
             death
             .
             These
             things
             are
             not
             to
             be
             scoffed
             at
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             things
             of
             chance
             or
             blind
             fortune
             ;
             no
             ,
             no
             ,
             they
             are
             providence
             ;
             and
             though
             they
             are
             judgements
             in
             themselves
             ,
             yet
             in
             the
             issue
             ,
             I
             hope
             they
             will
             be
             mercifull
             warnings
             to
             others
             .
          
           
             
             Not
             far
             from
             
               Dorchester
               ,
            
             lived
             one
             widow
             
               Jones
               ,
            
             whose
             Son
             
               Richard
            
             upon
             
             the
             Lords
             day
             (
             notwithstanding
             her
             admonitions
             ,
             and
             perswasions
             did
             with
             his
             companions
             go
             to
             
               Stoak
            
             to
             play
             ;
             where
             after
             they
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             drank
             somewhat
             freely
             ,
             they
             return
             home
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             way
             fell
             out
             ,
             whereupon
             
               John
               Edwards
            
             one
             of
             his
             consorts
             stabbed
             him
             under
             the
             left
             side
             ,
             vvhereof
             at
             seven
             a
             clock
             the
             next
             night
             ,
             he
             died
             .
          
           
             One
             
               David
               Price
               ,
            
             
             a
             servant
             to
             
               T.
               Hill
               ,
            
             a
             Grasier
             ,
             offering
             to
             drive
             his
             cattel
             from
             
               Banbury
               ,
            
             was
             dissvvaded
             by
             his
             Landlord
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             he
             vvould
             be
             stopped
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             satisfie
             the
             Lavv
             ,
             to
             vvhich
             he
             replied
             ,
             
               let
               me
               see
               who
               will
               hinder
               .
            
             In
             the
             morning
             he
             set
             out
             ,
             and
             not
             yet
             out
             of
             the
             Tovvnes
             end
             ,
             one
             met
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               What
               David
               ,
               to
               day
               ,
               to
               day
               ?
            
             he
             ansvvered
             not
             ,
             but
             passed
             on
             ;
             and
             although
             he
             never
             complained
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             saw
             any
             signes
             of
             the
             least
             sicknesse
             ,
             yet
             in
             a
             stones
             cast
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             he
             fell
             down
             dead
             suddenly
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             
               Banbury
            
             Church-yard
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             after
             .
          
           
             At
             
               Wicks
               ,
            
             
             betwixt
             
               Colchester
            
             &
             
               Harwich
               ,
            
             upon
             Whitsunday
             last
             in
             the
             after-noon
             ,
             two
             fellowes
             meeting
             at
             
             the
             Foot-ball
             ,
             the
             one
             killed
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             
             At
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             one
             Lords
             day
             ,
             one
             
               Hawkes
            
             a
             Butcher
             would
             needs
             mend
             his
             ditch
             ,
             his
             wife
             disswaded
             him
             from
             it
             on
             that
             day
             ;
             but
             he
             would
             ,
             and
             did
             go
             ,
             but
             behold
             the
             remarkable
             justice
             of
             God!
             he
             is
             struck
             dead
             in
             the
             ditch
             :
             a
             sad
             example
             ,
             amongst
             other
             of
             Gods
             terrible
             Judgements
             ,
          
           
             
             One
             Mr.
             
               Powel
            
             upon
             the
             Lords
             day
             did
             at
             
               Lemster
            
             serve
             a
             Writ
             of
             
               Sub
               poena
            
             upon
             one
             ,
             Mr.
             
             
               Shuit
            
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             (
             which
             he
             did
             on
             purpose
             upon
             that
             day
             ,
             as
             is
             credibly
             reported
             )
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             came
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             into
             the
             Church-yard
             ;
             to
             whom
             Mr.
             
               Shuit
            
             said
             ,
             I
             
               thought
               you
               had
               been
               an
               honester
               man
               ,
               than
               to
               do
               so
               upon
               this
               day
               ;
            
             who
             replied
             ,
             
               I
               hope
               I
               am
               never
               a
               whit
               the
               more
               dishonest
               ;
            
             which
             he
             had
             no
             sooner
             spake
             ,
             but
             suddenly
             he
             fell
             down
             dead
             ,
             and
             never
             spake
             word
             more
             ;
             his
             wife
             seeing
             it
             ,
             was
             immediately
             struck
             with
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             
               May
            
             31.
             1635.
             being
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             one
             
               Rich.
               Clark
            
             Apprentice
             to
             
               Timothy
               Donorell
            
             of
             
               Sherston
            
             in
             
               Wiltshire
               ,
            
             was
             drunk
             in
             company
             with
             one
             
               H.
               Parrum
               ,
            
             to
             whom
             he
             said
             he
             vvould
             hang
             
             or
             drown
             himself
             ;
             desiring
             to
             know
             which
             was
             the
             best
             ,
             who
             replied
             ,
             that
             he
             hoped
             he
             would
             do
             neither
             :
             But
             oh
             the
             judgements
             of
             the
             Lord
             upon
             the
             prophaners
             of
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             sin
             of
             Drunkennsse
             !
             for
             on
             Monday
             morning
             ,
             he
             was
             seen
             going
             thorough
             the
             Town
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             going
             about
             his
             Masters
             businesse
             ,
             and
             having
             got
             up
             upon
             the
             midst
             of
             a
             Tree
             without
             the
             Town
             ,
             he
             there
             did
             hang
             himself
             .
          
           
             At
             
               Billericay
            
             in
             
               Essex
               ,
            
             
             one
             
               Theo.
               
               Pease
            
             the
             Ministers
             son
             ,
             would
             needs
             ring
             the
             Bells
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             but
             was
             hindred
             by
             the
             Officers
             ;
             the
             next
             Lords
             day
             ,
             he
             had
             gathered
             many
             together
             ,
             and
             in
             despite
             of
             any
             ,
             would
             ring
             ,
             and
             whilst
             he
             was
             ringing
             ,
             a
             giddinesse
             surprized
             him
             like
             one
             drunk
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             fell
             sick
             ,
             and
             in
             three
             dayes
             died
             .
          
           
             The
             Tapster
             and
             Chamberlain
             of
             Queens
             Head
             
               Southwark
               ,
            
             
             rode
             upon
             the
             Lords
             day
             to
             be
             merry
             ,
             and
             having
             been
             too
             bold
             with
             drink
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             riding
             homewards
             ,
             fell
             off
             his
             horse
             ,
             and
             broke
             his
             neck
             .
          
           
             Being
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             an
             Apothecaries
             man
             in
             Lime-street
             
               London
               ,
            
             
             rid
             
             with
             another
             to
             
               Barnet
               ,
            
             to
             be
             merry
             ,
             and
             being
             drunk
             ,
             upon
             their
             return
             they
             met
             with
             a
             man
             travelling
             ,
             to
             whom
             offering
             some
             abuse
             ,
             the
             man
             strikes
             one
             of
             their
             horses
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             bid
             the
             other
             run
             him
             through
             ,
             which
             with
             his
             Rapier
             he
             did
             through
             the
             left
             breast
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             fell
             down
             dead
             ;
             and
             being
             both
             apprehended
             ,
             they
             confessed
             ,
             and
             were
             sent
             to
             New-gate
             .
          
           
             At
             
               Baildon
            
             in
             
               Yorkshire
               ,
            
             two
             men
             sitting
             drinking
             at
             a
             Wake
             ,
             they
             quarrelled
             with
             one
             another
             ;
             but
             being
             parted
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             them
             sitting
             by
             the
             fire
             side
             ,
             the
             other
             presently
             falls
             upon
             him
             with
             a
             Hatchet
             and
             cleaves
             him
             down
             the
             back
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             his
             bowels
             fell
             forth
             ;
             the
             murderer
             being
             hotly
             pursued
             leapt
             into
             a
             River
             ,
             and
             drowned
             himself
             .
          
           
             
             Four
             travelling
             from
             
               London
            
             to
             
               Maidenhead
               ,
            
             one
             of
             them
             would
             needs
             travel
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             the
             rest
             refused
             ,
             spending
             the
             Sabbath
             there
             ;
             this
             man
             rode
             in
             the
             morning
             to
             
               Henly
               ,
            
             and
             there
             heard
             a
             Sermon
             ,
             after
             that
             travelled
             again
             in
             the
             afternoon
             ,
             and
             on
             his
             way
             ,
             leading
             his
             horse
             down
             a
             smooth
             descent
             ,
             his
             horse
             suddenly
             
             fell
             ,
             and
             broke
             both
             his
             fore
             legs
             ;
             He
             was
             suddenly
             amazed
             at
             so
             strange
             and
             unexpected
             a
             Providence
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             but
             attribute
             it
             to
             the
             immediate
             hand
             of
             God
             :
             whereupon
             seeing
             him
             past
             recovery
             ,
             he
             knockt
             his
             horse
             on
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             so
             left
             him
             .
             The
             next
             day
             ,
             being
             overtaken
             at
             
               Abington
            
             by
             his
             fellow-travellers
             ,
             they
             wondering
             ,
             demanded
             the
             reason
             how
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             he
             was
             no
             further
             on
             his
             way
             ?
             He
             smote
             his
             breast
             ,
             and
             related
             the
             strange
             Providence
             of
             God
             ,
             towards
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               He
               had
               heard
               many
               a
               good
               Sermon
               ,
               but
               none
               of
               them
               ever
               wrought
               so
               much
               upon
               his
               conscience
               ,
               as
               this
               Providence
               of
               God
               did
               :
               and
               since
               it
               was
               no
               worse
               ,
               it
               should
               be
               an
               example
               and
               a
               warning
               to
               him
               for
               ever
               after
               .
            
             Oh
             that
             it
             might
             be
             so
             to
             others
             ,
             that
             may
             heare
             of
             it
             or
             read
             it
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1644.
             was
             a
             Beer-Brewer
             (
             dwelling
             in
             
               Giles-Criplegate
               London
               ,
            
             nigh
             unto
             the
             white
             Horse
             )
             that
             usually
             followed
             the
             sinful
             practise
             of
             Brewing
             upon
             the
             Lords
             Day
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             warned
             ,
             and
             told
             of
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             sin
             ,
             and
             how
             severe
             God
             was
             to
             such
             sinful
             practises
             ,
             but
             
             he
             reformed
             not
             :
             Once
             upon
             a
             Lords
             day
             at
             noon
             ,
             the
             Reverend
             M.
             
               T.
               VVeld
               ,
            
             Lecturer
             of
             the
             said
             place
             (
             from
             whom
             I
             had
             the
             Relation
             )
             went
             into
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             taking
             them
             at
             work
             ,
             lovingly
             ,
             yet
             sharpely
             ,
             admonished
             them
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             promised
             to
             do
             so
             no
             more
             :
             within
             a
             Sabbath
             or
             two
             after
             ,
             the
             same
             servant
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             which
             before
             was
             taken
             in
             the
             act
             ,
             was
             now
             again
             found
             guilty
             of
             the
             same
             sin
             ;
             but
             mark
             the
             Justice
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             for
             setting
             fire
             to
             the
             Copper
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             scalding
             hot
             ,
             he
             fell
             over
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             was
             immediatly
             scalded
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             
             Another
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             from
             the
             same
             hand
             .
             A
             Cook
             in
             the
             same
             Parish
             ,
             using
             to
             make
             it
             his
             trade
             ,
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             to
             heat
             Ovens
             ,
             and
             bake
             meat
             ,
             whereby
             all
             the
             family
             was
             imployed
             as
             on
             other
             dayes
             ,
             without
             regard
             to
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             unlesse
             to
             his
             own
             profit
             ;
             never
             ,
             or
             seldom
             ,
             frequenting
             the
             Word
             preached
             ;
             was
             often
             admonished
             ,
             yet
             went
             on
             in
             his
             sin
             :
             One
             Christmas
             day
             ,
             which
             fell
             upon
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             working
             ,
             and
             labouring
             (
             as
             if
             no
             time
             were
             unlawful
             to
             gain
             the
             world
             ,
             though
             he
             
             neglected
             his
             eternal
             soul
             )
             he
             was
             consumed
             to
             death
             by
             fire
             .
          
           
             A
             Vintner
             ,
             that
             was
             a
             great
             swearer
             and
             drunkard
             ,
             
             as
             he
             was
             standing
             at
             his
             own
             door
             upon
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             with
             a
             pot
             in
             his
             hand
             to
             invite
             his
             guests
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             wonderful
             justice
             and
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             carried
             into
             the
             aire
             with
             a
             whirlwind
             ,
             and
             never
             seen
             nor
             heard
             of
             more
             .
          
           
             Much
             might
             be
             said
             ;
             but
             my
             Work
             swells
             upon
             the
             Loome
             ,
             yet
             have
             I
             left
             many
             example
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             choice
             .
             I
             shall
             conclude
             with
             one
             word
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             to
             pray
             us
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             God
             blessed
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             say
             Divines
             ,
             with
             intention
             of
             bestowing
             favours
             and
             benefits
             )
             this
             day
             :
             O
             let
             's
             then
             labour
             for
             Gods
             blessing
             above
             all
             things
             !
             Read
             those
             Promises
             in
             
               Esay
               ,
            
             56.4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             
               Jer.
            
             17.24
             ,
             25.
             let
             us
             labour
             for
             hearts
             to
             attend
             with
             delight
             to
             his
             Lawes
             and
             Ordinances
             ;
             when
             once
             we
             leave
             off
             Ordinances
             ,
             I
             durst
             almost
             say
             ,
             we
             are
             in
             a
             more
             sure
             way
             to
             ruin
             ,
             than
             the
             most
             outward
             prophane
             .
             They
             are
             mercies
             not
             so
             much
             prized
             as
             they
             would
             ,
             if
             we
             wanted
             them
             ;
             A
             confluence
             
             brings
             a
             glut
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             disgust
             of
             the
             most
             relishing
             mercies
             .
             A
             ten
             or
             five
             mile
             Sermon
             formerly
             ,
             tasted
             sweeter
             than
             now
             greater
             opportunities
             of
             grace
             and
             mercy
             nigher
             hand
             ,
             and
             within
             our
             reach
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             let
             us
             set
             a
             high
             value
             upon
             the
             favour
             and
             means
             of
             conveyances
             :
             let
             's
             love
             and
             honour
             the
             faithful
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Word
             :
             to
             love
             them
             ,
             is
             to
             love
             to
             hear
             them
             ;
             Hate
             thy
             Minister
             ,
             and
             then
             follows
             contempt
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             so
             hardnesse
             of
             heart
             :
             this
             is
             commonly
             the
             sad
             effect
             of
             this
             sin
             .
             Scoffers
             of
             Religion
             ,
             
             the
             Ministers
             of
             his
             precious
             Gospel
             and
             people
             ,
             have
             been
             made
             spectacles
             of
             Gods
             anger
             ;
             Judgements
             are
             prepared
             for
             scorners
             ,
             
               Prov.
            
             19.29
             .
             They
             are
             blessed
             that
             sit
             not
             in
             their
             seat
             ,
             
               Psal.
            
             1.1
             .
          
           
             One
             present
             in
             this
             Congregation
             ,
             (
             sayes
             a
             Reverend
             Divine
             )
             was
             an
             eye-witnesse
             of
             a
             woman
             scoffing
             at
             another
             for
             piety
             ,
             
             immediately
             she
             had
             her
             tongue
             strucken
             with
             a
             palsie
             ,
             and
             in
             two
             dayes
             died
             thereof
             .
             Value
             therefore
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             thy
             Minister
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             set
             over
             thee
             for
             to
             watch
             for
             the
             good
             of
             thy
             soul
             ;
             the
             love
             of
             the
             Minister
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Word
             ,
             is
             no
             small
             help
             to
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             .
          
           
             I
             conclude
             with
             the
             Psalmist
             .
             
             
               Consider
               this
               all
               ye
               that
               forget
               God
               ,
               lest
               he
               teare
               you
               in
               pieces
               ,
               and
               there
               be
               none
               to
               deliver
               you
               .
            
          
           
             Reader
             ,
             
               These
               following
               sad
               Examples
               came
               to
               my
               hand
               ,
               since
               the
               Printing
               of
               the
               former
               part
               of
               the
            
             Treatise
             ;
             
               which
               I
               thought
               good
               to
               insert
               here
               .
            
          
           
             On
             Thursday
             ,
             in
             the
             last
             week
             save
             one
             ,
             of
             
               June
            
             1620.
             
             A
             house
             was
             burnt
             down
             at
             
               Hether
               set
            
             in
             
               Norfolk
               :
            
             there
             being
             a
             jar
             in
             the
             morning
             between
             the
             man
             and
             his
             wife
             (
             as
             is
             said
             ▪
             )
             The
             woman
             wished
             that
             her
             husband
             going
             out
             ,
             might
             never
             return
             to
             his
             house
             ;
             which
             was
             burnt
             down
             e're
             he
             came
             home
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             22th
             of
             
               July
            
             1627.
             at
             
               Barnham-broom
               ,
            
             some
             would
             needs
             draw
             up
             a
             Bell
             (
             it
             being
             the
             Lords
             day
             )
             into
             his
             place
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             ready
             against
             the
             Bell-founder
             came
             on
             Friday
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             not
             hinder
             their
             businesse
             .
             Some
             went
             unwillingly
             to
             it
             ,
             but
             others
             went
             forewarned
             ,
             and
             did
             it
             :
             when
             it
             was
             up
             ,
             
             he
             that
             was
             one
             of
             the
             readiest
             
               W.
               Baynes
               ,
            
             setting
             his
             foot
             on
             a
             board
             that
             brake
             or
             slipped
             ,
             fell
             and
             beat
             out
             his
             braines
             ,
             and
             miserably
             ended
             his
             dayes
             .
          
           
             
               Aug.
            
             6.
             1627.
             
             At
             
               Scolebridge
               ,
            
             a
             man
             drunken
             being
             fastned
             on
             a
             Cart
             ,
             the
             horse
             turning
             suddenly
             ,
             overthrew
             the
             Cart
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             loaden
             with
             lime
             upon
             the
             drunken
             man
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             drowned
             ,
             and
             fearfully
             burnt
             with
             lime
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             former
             part
             of
             Summer
             ,
             a
             man
             being
             drunk
             at
             
               VVimondham
               ,
            
             fell
             into
             a
             watery
             ,
             miry
             place
             ,
             and
             was
             drowned
             .
          
           
             Another
             Drunkard
             vomiting
             ,
             a
             Sow
             followed
             him
             ,
             and
             eat
             up
             his
             vomit
             ,
             at
             last
             falling
             from
             his
             horse
             ,
             the
             Sow
             pulled
             out
             his
             throat
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             miserably
             died
             :
             reported
             by
             the
             Judge
             at
             the
             Assizes
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
           
           
           
           
           
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A87056e-420
           
             Amos
             3.6
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             9.16
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A87056e-720
           
             Epistle
             to
             Mr.
             
               Murcots
            
             Wo.
             
          
           
             *
             Mayor
             of
             
               Exceter
               .
            
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Mantons
            
             Epist.
             to
             his
             life
             &
             death
             .
          
           
             *
             Suspected
             to
             favour
             Puritans
             .
          
           
             VVilsons
             .
             
               K.
            
             James
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A87056e-2010
           
             Tit.
             2.11
             ,
             
               a
            
             2.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A87056e-3140
           
             Turkish
             Hist.
          
           
             Wilson
             .
             
               K.
               Ja.
               
            
          
           
             Prov.
             23.29
             .
          
           
             
               R.
            
             Junius
             .
          
           
             
               L.
            
             Bacon
             .
          
           
             
               D.
            
             Taylor
             .
          
           
             Esay
             28.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             22.12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             5.22
             .
          
           
             Joel
             1.5
             .
          
           
             1
             King.
             16.9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam
             13.28
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             9.21
             .
          
           
             
               Peards
               .
            
             Theatre
             .
          
           
             Non
             ut
             vivat
             fed
             ut
             bibat
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Nealson
               ,
            
             Minister
             ,
             his
             Letter
             to
             Mr.
             
             
               Taylor
            
             in
             Theatre
             of
             Gods
             Judgements
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Ward
               ,
            
             his
             Wo
             to
             Drunkards
             .
          
           
             D.T.
             Taylor
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Beadles
            
             Diary
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Clerks
            
             Examples
             
          
           
             
               Mr.
            
             Young
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Stubs
            
             Anatomy
             of
             abuses
             
          
           
             
               Mr.
            
             Young
             .
          
           
             Doctor
             
               Beards
            
             Theatre
             .
          
           
             
               Mr.
            
             Trapp
             .
          
           
             M.
             L.
             
          
           
             marg
             Math.
             5.34
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             6.34
             .
          
           
             Levit.
             24.14
             .
          
           
             Hosea
             2.4
             .
          
           
             marg
             Psal.
             109.13
             .
          
           
             Neh.
             13
             ,
             2.
             
             Mal
             3
             4.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Beadles
            
             Diary
             
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Ridsley
            
             Serm.
             
          
           
             
               R.
            
             Junius
             .
          
           
             Theatre
             of
             Gods
             Judgements
             .
          
           
             
               Mr.
            
             Bolton
             .
          
           
             Theatre
             of
             Gods
             Judgements
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Clerks
            
             examples
             .
          
           
             Theatre
             of
             Gods
             Judgements
             .
          
           
             
               Luthers
            
             Colloquia
             .
          
           
             Theatre
             of
             Gods
             Judgements
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Terry's
            
             East-India
             voyage
             .
          
           
             Theatre
             of
             Gods
             Judgements
             .
          
           
             Theatre
             of
             histor●
             .
          
           
             Theatr.
             Gods
             Judgements
             .
          
           
             
               Stow.
            
             Cron.
             
          
           
             Theatre
             of
             God
             ,
             Judgements
             .
          
           
             
               Fox
            
             Acts
             .
          
           
             Theatre
             Histo.
          
           
             Theatr.
             of
             Gods
             Judgements
             .
          
           
             Wilson
             
               K.
            
             James
             .
          
           
             Sin
             stigmatised
             .
          
           
             Sword
             against
             Swearers
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             
               Williams
            
             true
             Church
             .
          
           
             
               Mr.
            
             Nowel
             .
          
           
             These
             two
             I
             have
             from
             a
             reverend
             Divine
             of
             this
             County
             .
          
           
             The
             Relation
             from
             his
             Brothers
             own
             mouth
             now
             alive
             .
          
           
             1645.
             
          
           
             1627.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Burtons
            
             Tragedy
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             12.8
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             20.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             16.23
             .
             &
             31.15
             .
             &
             35.3
             .
          
           
             Ezech.
             22.26
             .
          
           
             Isay
             56.2
             .
             &
             58.13
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             10
             ,
             14
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               Mr.
            
             Goodwin
             .
             
               Mr.
            
             Cawdry
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             17
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Neh.
             13.18
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             22.26
             .
             &
             31.
             
          
           
             Theatr●
             of
             History
             .
          
           
             Theatre
             of
             Gods
             Judgements
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Clarks
            
             examples
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             11.33
             .
          
           
             Theatre
             of
             Gods
             Judgements
             .
          
           
             Luke
             13.4
             
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Clarks
            
             Examples
             
          
           
             1657.
             
          
           
             
               Mr.
            
             P.
             Goodwin
             .
             Dies
             dominicus
             redivivus
             .
             
               117.
               
            
          
           
             Mr
             ,
             
               Clarks
            
             Examples
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             
               Twiss
            
             on
             Sabb.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             
               Beards
            
             Theatre
             .
          
           
             C.
             Tacitus
             ,
          
           
             Josephus
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Nelson
            
             Minister
             ,
             his
             letter
             to
             Mr.
             
             
               Taylor
            
             in
             Theatre
             of
             Judgements
             .
          
           
             1634.
             
          
           
             1634.
             
          
           
             1635.
             
          
           
             
               July
               ,
            
             19.
             1635.
             
          
           
             
               July
               ,
            
             1654.
             
          
           
             1634.
             
          
           
             
               July
               ,
            
             1634.
             
          
           
             Octoct
             .
             
               1633.
               
            
          
           
             1634.
             
          
           
             1634.
             
          
           
             January
             
               1634.
               
            
          
           
             March
             ,
             1634.
             
          
           
             June
             1635
             
          
           
             Feb.
             9.
             1634.
             
          
           
             April
             18.
             1635.
             
          
           
             
               Mr.
            
             Weld
             .
          
           
             
               Mr.
            
             Clark
             .
          
           
             2
             King.
             1.
             2
             
             King.
             2
             :
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Greenhill
               ,
            
             on
             Ezekiel
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             50.22